be_v magistrate_n who_o care_n be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o scatter_v endanger_v nor_o utter_o destroy_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o tell_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v over_o the_o lord_n people_n last_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o magistrate_n consecrate_v magistrate_n sundry_a city_n and_o country_n have_v sundry_a custom_n let_v every_o country_n free_o retain_v their_o own_o usual_a order_n i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v best_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v wherein_o sumptuous_a pomp_n be_v little_a or_o none_o but_o what_o reason_n and_o decency_n seem_v to_o allow_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a way_n be_v in_o consecrate_v they_o that_o be_v once_o choose_v to_o use_v a_o certain_a moderate_a ceremony_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v honour_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o for_o who_o health_n and_o welfare_n they_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a prescribe_a ceremony_n which_o we_o read_v that_o they_o use_v in_o consecrate_v their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v profitable_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n first_o invent_v and_o then_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o to_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v to_o defer_v until_o tomorrow_o and_o now_o to_o end_v with_o thanckisgeve_a let_v we_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n ¶_o the_o seven_o sermon_n the_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n that_o chief_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o magistrate_n be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o my_o yesterday_n sermon_n i_o show_v you_o what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o who_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o what_o cause_v he_o be_v ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o to_o choose_v peer_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o this_o let_v we_o now_o add_v what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n â—â—_o a_o magistrate_n proper_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o 3._o point_n to_o 〈◊〉_d order_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v of_o every_o one_o whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v several_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o he_o for_o maintain_v of_o religion_n honesty_n justice_n &_o public_a peace_n and_o it_o consist_v on_o ij_o point_n in_o order_v right_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o honesty_n justice_n &_o common_a peace_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o determine_n and_o order_v of_o religion_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n handle_v their_o question_n which_o demand_n whether_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o part_v of_o his_o office_n or_o no_o for_o i_o see_v many_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o king_n prince_n &_o senator_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v therewith_o but_o the_o catholic_a verity_n teach_v magistrate_n that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n only_o but_o his_o office_n &_o duty_n also_o to_o dispose_v and_o advance_v religion_n for_o among_o they_o of_o old_a their_o king_n be_v priest_n i_o mean_v master_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n melchisedech_n that_o holy_a &_o wise_a prince_n of_o the_o chananitish_n people_n who_o bear_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v wenderfullie_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n together_o moreover_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n to_o joshua_n new_o ordain_v and_o late_o consecrate_v be_v the_o law_n belong_v to_o religion_n give_v up_o &_o deliver_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n also_o and_o the_o elect_v people_n of_o god_n have_v for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o religion_n as_o i_o will_v by_o example_n anon_o declare_v unto_o you_o obtain_v very_o great_a praise_n and_o again_o as_o many_o as_o be_v slack_a in_o look_v to_o religion_n be_v note_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a reproach_n who_o be_v ignorant_a the_o the_o magistrate_n especial_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a weal_n in_o safeguard_n &_o prosperity_n which_o undoubted_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o provide_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o that_o mean_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o deuteronomie_n 2d_o the_o lord_n do_v large_o set_v down_o the_o good_a prepare_v for_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o zealous_a in_o deed_n &_o reckon_v up_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o evil_a appoint_v for_o the_o contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o good_a magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v prosperity_n among_o his_o people_n and_o to_o repel_v all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n say_v in_o his_o proverb_n godliness_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o in_o godliness_n his_o seat_n be_v hold_v up_o when_o the_o just_a be_v multiply_v the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o when_o the_o wicked_a rule_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o king_n by_o judgement_n stablish_v his_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrant_n overthrow_v it_o when_o the_o wicked_a increase_n iniquity_n be_v multiply_v &_o the_o just_a shall_v see_v their_o decay_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v the_o people_n decay_n but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o appertain_v to_o prince_n do_v seek_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o dissolution_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n &_o last_o the_o neglect_v &_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o kill_v those_o that_o do_v stubborn_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 13_z of_o deut._n god_n also_o forbid_v the_o magistrate_n to_o plant_v groave_n or_o erect_v image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n and_o by_o those_o particularity_n he_o do_v insinuate_v thing_n general_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v to_o nourish_v &_o set_v forth_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n wherefore_o he_o command_v to_o advance_v true_a religion_n &_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n among_o god_n people_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o belong_v to_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o exercise_v &_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n joshua_n in_o the_o mount_v hebal_n cause_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n david_n in_o bring_v in_o and_o bestow_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n &_o in_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o diligent_a that_o it_o be_v wonder_v to_o tell_v so_o likewise_o be_v solomon_n david_n son_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n know_v not_o how_o much_o abia_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o their_o time_n be_v corrupt_v and_o utter_o deface_v the_o very_a heathen_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v praise_v because_o when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o give_v out_o edict_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o blasphemous_a mouth_n nabuchodonosor_n the_o chaldean_a the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o who_o i_o
consist_v in_o hear_v and_o israel_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o contrary_o calamity_n and_o misery_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o same_o for_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o separate_a israelite_n let_v pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v ordain_v new_a rite_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n by_o and_o erect_v new_a temple_n but_o by_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v himself_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o do_v baasa_n succeed_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o idolatrous_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o &_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v then_o follow_v amri_n the_o father_n of_o achab_n who_o for_o augment_v idolatrous_a impiety_n be_v horrible_o slay_v with_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o his_o escape_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o god_n anger_n &_o jealousy_n and_o for_o because_o jehu_n be_v faithful_a &_o valiant_a in_o kill_v those_o tyrant_n in_o dispatch_v baal_n priest_n &_o root_a out_o of_o idolatrous_a superstition_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v zealous_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n therefore_o shall_v thy_o child_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o read_v very_o that_o his_o son_n and_o nephew_n be_v notable_a prince_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n even_o joachas_n joas_n jeroboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o zacharias_n the_o other_o king_n as_o sellum_n manahe_fw-la pekaiah_n peka_n and_o osee_n have_v their_o kingdom_n altogether_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o josâ—as_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o seditious_a troublesome_a &_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n for_o they_o despise_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o utter_o cut_v off_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o their_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v in_o number_n 19_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o 18._o of_o juda_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n altogether_o reign_v about_o 272._o year_n and_o they_o of_o juda_n about_o 393._o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a &_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v themselves_o in_o there_o may_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o felicity_n &_o calamity_n of_o all_o king_n &_o kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o lively_o represent_v and_o perfect_o paint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o fetch_v from_o else_o where_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o other_o foreign_a example_n whereby_o to_o prove_v king_n it_o for_o the_o pharao_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o destruction_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o their_o stubborn_a rebellion_n against_o god_n word_n again_o darius_n priscus_n and_o the_o great_a nabuchodonosor_n enjoy_v no_o small_a felicity_n because_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n balthazar_n king_n of_o babylon_n a_o despiteful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o one_o night_n destroy_v with_o all_o his_o power_n babylon_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v set_v on_o fire_n sack_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o kingdom_n translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n unfortunate_a at_o all_o i_o mean_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n otherwise_o call_v artaxerxes_n because_o they_o favour_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v promoate_v his_o people_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o read_v that_o antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n be_v most_o unfortunate_a who_o as_o it_o be_v make_v war_n with_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o wicked_o burn_v and_o make_v away_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n furthermore_o we_o have_v as_o great_a store_n of_o example_n also_o even_o out_o of_o those_o history_n which_o follow_v immediate_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n for_o so_o many_o roman_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o persecute_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o advance_a idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a blasphemy_n so_o many_o i_o say_v do_v die_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o this_o be_v eusebius_n and_o orosius_n renown_a historiographer_n assure_v witness_n again_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la affirm_v that_o incredible_a victory_n very_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o king_n which_o have_v in_o faith_n sincere_o embrace_v christ_n their_o lord_n and_o utter_o subvert_v idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o felicity_n come_v by_o good_a will_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v unhappy_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o man_n invention_n and_o this_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v declare_v hitherto_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o also_o to_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o pith_n and_o material_a substance_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n but_o whereunto_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v that_o your_o royal_a majesty_n forsooth_o may_v undoubtting_o know_v &_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o true_a felicity_n be_v get_v and_o retain_v by_o faithful_a study_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n if_o you_o submit_v yourself_o altogether_o and_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a prince_n if_o throughout_o your_o whole_a realm_n you_o dispose_v and_o order_n religion_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n if_o you_o decline_v not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o that_o rule_n but_o study_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v happy_o begin_v to_o subvert_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a antichrist_n not_o that_o your_o majesty_n need_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o my_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n for_o you_o have_v undoubted_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n in_o your_o mind_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v you_o with_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n your_o majesty_n have_v the_o sacred_a bible_n the_o holy_a book_n of_o all_o book_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o pâ—etie_n &_o our_o true_a salvation_n be_v absolute_o contain_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o your_o majesty_n have_v noble_a man_n and_o many_o counselor_n belong_v to_o your_o kingdom_n faithful_a valiant_a and_o skilful_a head_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o for_o their_o wisdom_n &_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o sincere_a truth_n be_v great_o commend_v among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v think_v and_o call_v your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a but_o that_o happy_a king_n ezechias_n although_o he_o do_v especial_o use_v the_o help_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n esâ—â—_n and_o micheas_n do_v not_o yet_o despise_v faithful_a admonisher_n even_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o levite_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o in_o admonish_v the_o king_n theâ—_z lâ—st_v and_o 〈…〉_o labour_n in_o vain_a i_o therefore_o have_v good_a affiance_n in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d good_a aâ—d_a godlâ—disposition_n do_v very_o hope_v that_o this_o short_a discourse_n of_o i_o touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o calamity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o profit_v place_n with_o you_o even_o i_o which_o 12._o year_n since_o do_v dedicate_v unto_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n henry_n viij_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o pontifical_a chuff_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o tyranny_n and_o now_o by_o experience_n know_v that_o that_o labour_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o no_o small_a fruit_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_o now_o so_o bold_a again_o as_o to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o sermon_n unto_o your_o royal_a majesty_n in_o these_o sermon_n i_o handle_v not_o the_o least_o and_o low_a point_n or_o place_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v omit_v in_o these_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o a_o most_o absolute_a reformation_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v those_o impudent_a fellow_n to_o say_v against_o this_o proceed_v therefore_o proceed_v most_o holy_a king_n to_o imatate_v the_o most_o godly_a prince_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v i_o say_v without_o stay_v for_o man_n authority_n by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a instrument_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o most_o happy_a england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n presirue_a and_o lead_v thou_o his_o most_o faithful_a worshipper_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o truth_n until_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o tigure_z in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1550._o your_o royal_a majesty_n most_o dutiful_o bind_v henry_n bullinger_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tigure_z in_o swicerland_n the_o other_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n i_o have_v hitherto_o in_o 32._o sermon_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o christian_a faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n law_n &_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n law_n namely_o y_fw-fr moral_n the_o ceremonial_a &_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n &_o difference_n betwirt_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o the_o effect_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o &_o also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n final_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v especial_o seem_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o forbecause_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o dispute_v discret_o upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v hear_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o former_a point_n necessity_n itself_o do_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o now_o of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o latter_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v god_n there_o be_v of_o old_a god._n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n not_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o philosopher_n &_o conventicle_n of_o false_a christian_n as_o touch_v the_o philosopher_n that_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n tertullian_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o touch_v false_a christian_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v 12_o with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o gain_n you_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o all_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o to_o know_v wherein_o they_o err_v lest_o we_o also_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o any_o y_fw-fr have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o do_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sort_n and_o of_o heretic_n concern_v god_n let_v they_o search_v plutarch_n in_o his_o placitis_fw-la philoso_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o or_o in_o other_o heathen_a writer_n or_o in_o cyril_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n dogmatum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la finitionum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n trouble_v the_o attentive_a ear_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n with_o that_o burden_n that_o diversity_n of_o fetch_a opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o from_o the_o boldness_n &_o unskilfulness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n to_o add_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o far_o &_o free_a and_o now_o that_o here_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o declare_v the_o narrow_a straightness_n and_o misty_a darkness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a with_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o be_v of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o full_o understand_v of_o what_o fashion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o what_o sort_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v a'n_z be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n substance_n the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v make_v there_o be_v give_v many_o reason_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v still_o abide_v more_o great_a and_o wonderful_a than_o that_o the_o wit_n or_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o go_v about_o to_o know_v any_o certainty_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o himself_o to_o search_v he_o out_o with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o let_v he_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o man_n determination_n and_o weak_a definition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v always_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n mere_a folly_n trifle_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o the_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v right_o judge_v true_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o follow_v y_fw-fr toy_n of_o other_o man_n invent_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v always_o his_o holy_a revelation_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o continual_a rule_n that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o no_o creature_n very_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o god_n be_v than_o god_n himself_o now_o since_o this_o god_n do_v in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o god_n his_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god._n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o fool_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n consider_v that_o even_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la do_v say_v it_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v together_o with_o man_n and_o graffed_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n true_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n do_v deny_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o fear_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o fear_n they_o confess_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n convince_v themselves_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demand_v who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v although_o that_o question_n be_v make_v &_o do_v arise_v even_o by_o the_o beat_n out_o and_o discuss_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o in_o any_o case_n
never_o so_o sound_a pithy_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n they_o be_v like_o physician_n which_o forbid_v their_o patient_n all_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o appoint_v they_o only_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v for_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a able_a preacher_n resident_a and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n pen_v by_o some_o excellent_a clerk_n be_v read_v plain_o orderly_a &_o distinct_o do_v much_o move_v the_o hearer_n do_v teach_v confirm_v confute_v comfort_n persuade_v even_o as_o the_o same_o pronounce_v without_o the_o book_n do_v perhaps_o some_o hearer_n which_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n feed_v with_o the_o preacher_n action_n than_o their_o heart_n edify_v with_o his_o sermon_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o sermon_n not_o read_v but_o to_o a_o good_a christian_n hearer_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o occupy_v on_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v smalod_n better_a be_v a_o good_a sermon_n read_v than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o say_v they_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n but_o the_o very_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o rule_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o &_o praecise_a then_o may_v not_o either_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n creed_n or_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o content_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n col._n 4._o ve_fw-la 16._o to_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodycea_n which_o epistle_n as_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodycea_n and_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o do_v use_v to_o read_v open_o for_o admonition_n sake_n certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n &_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n master_n bucer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o and_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o more_o to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o say_v thus_o it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o learned_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v read_v as_o godly_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o while_o they_o occupy_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o leave_v and_o spare_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o while_o they_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n derogation_n or_o abandon_v of_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n can_v mislike_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o defy_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o devise_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v already_o good_a homily_n and_o those_o also_o authorize_v &_o likewise_o wholesome_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v so_o but_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a and_o as_o in_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o dainty_a if_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o table_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o the_o same_o come_v often_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o oftentimes_o please_v not_o other_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o end_v these_o sermon_n of_o master_n bullingers_n be_v such_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v private_o or_o read_v public_o whether_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o god_n child_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o such_o light_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a such_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o conscience_n such_o heavenly_a delight_n for_o soul_n that_o as_o perfume_n the_o more_o they_o be_v chafe_v the_o better_a they_o smell_v and_o as_o golden_a mine_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n they_o show_v so_o these_o the_o more_o diligent_o you_o peruse_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_o they_o will_v please_v and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v with_o daily_a study_n in_o their_o mine_n the_o more_o golden_a matter_n they_o will_v deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o who_o only_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o of_o the_o four_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o counsel_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o sundry_a province_n those_o counsel_n then_o be_v synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v withal_o the_o first_o general_n or_o universal_a synod_n therefore_o be_v report_v to_o have_v counsel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o partner_n which_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thither_o come_v there_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 218._o bishop_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n hitherto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v and_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherewith_o they_o be_v content_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o wicked_a blasphemer_n arius_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o pervert_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o deceiver_n and_o in_o publish_v a_o creed_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v those_o novelty_n bring_v in_o of_o arius_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o three_o general_a counsel_n present_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a thing_n add_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o take_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v wise_o make_v manifest_a by_o confession_n make_v of_o
israel_n with_o he_o etc_n etc_n 284._o 8_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v etc_n etc_n 340._o &_o 341_o 11_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reign_v etc_n etc_n and_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o etc_n etc_n 185_o 12_o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o he_o sacrifice_v not_o lawful_o he_o be_v etc_n etc_n 676._o 824_o 12_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n king_n jeroboam_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 16_o and_o achab_n serve_v baal_n and_o worship_v he_o etc_n etc_n 667_o 18_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o part_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o etc_n etc_n 653_o 19_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o that_o the_o etc_n etc_n 855_o 19_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n etc_n etc_n 855_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 5_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v command_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n etc_n etc_n 972_o 5_o heliseus_fw-la by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n etc_n etc_n 888_o 5_o be_o i_o a_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o give_v life_n etc_n etc_n 658_o 6_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v moâ—_n than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o etc_n etc_n 741_o 6_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 741_o 17_o israel_n walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v etc_n etc_n 329_o 17_o and_o yet_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o appoint_v out_o priest_n even_o of_o the_o base_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a place_n etc_n etc_n 675_o 16_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n shutup_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a altar_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 21_o under_o manasses_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v except_o only_a circumcision_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 21_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n 344_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 15_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o levites_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v holy_a that_o you_o may_v etc_n etc_n 997_o 15_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n etc_n etc_n 997_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 1_o and_o solomon_n with_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gabaon_n etc_n etc_n 343_o 8_o and_o solomon_n set_v the_o sort_n or_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n as_o david_n his_o father_n etc_n etc_n 182_o 11_o jeroboam_n thrust_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o their_o office_n etc_n etc_n 954_o 19_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 194_o 28_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 29_o the_o levite_n do_v sing_v and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 932_o 29_o be_v you_o sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc_n etc_n 182_o 33._o &_o 34._o under_o manasses_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n be_v banish_v etc_n etc_n 854_o 36_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o you_o by_o his_o minister_n rise_v up_o betimes_o etc_n etc_n 154._o 155_o ¶_o out_o of_o nehemias_n 5_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o nehemias_n suppress_v the_o covetousness_n cruelty_n etc_n etc_n of_o usurer_n etc_n etc_n 276_o 8_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n 24_o 8_o touch_v the_o solemn_a celebrate_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o seven_o month_n etc_n etc_n 353_o 8_o and_o esdras_n with_o the_o levite_n say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a etc_n etc_n 284._o 285_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n 1_o sathan_n come_v and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 747_o 1_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o etc_n etc_n 312_o 4_o behold_v he_o find_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v folly_n etc_n etc_n 745_o 9_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o etc_n etc_n 467_o 9_o if_o i_o have_v any_o righteousness_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n but_o humble_o beséeâ—h_v my_o judge_n etc_n etc_n 560_o 10_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o about_o etc_n etc_n 760_o 10_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v presenue_v my_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 760_o 14_o who_o can_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a etc_n etc_n 496_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 25_o i_o know_v very_o that_o a_o man_n compare_v to_o god_n can_v be_v justify_v etc_o etc_o 401_o 26_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc_o etc_o 716_o 31_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v waâ—te_a etc_n etc_n 232_o 33_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n etc_n etc_n 716_o 34_o nothing_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n etc_n etc_n 482_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2_o be_v wise_a oh_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 5_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o lord_n thou_o hate_v etc_n etc_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n etc_n etc_n 129_o 5_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 482_o 8_o oh_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o glory_n etc_o etc_o 637._o 952_o 9_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o oh_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc_n etc_n 637_o 10_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o just_a etc_n etc_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n etc_n etc_n 520_o 14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc_n etc_n 605_o 15_o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc_n etc_n even_o he_o that_o walk_v etc_n etc_n 669_o 16_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a etc_n etc_n 433_o 18_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n etc_n etc_n 658_o 18_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v etc_n etc_n 861_o 18_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o there_o be_v barckenesse_n under_o his_o foot_n etc_n etc_n 738_o 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc_n etc_n 21_o 19_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 620_o 19_o who_o know_v his_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o hide_a fault_n etc_n etc_n 578_o 22_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n etc_n etc_n 306_o 22_o our_o father_n hope_v in_o thou_o they_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o etc_n etc_n 306._o 657_o 27_o in_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o my_o god_n etc_n etc_n 657_o 27_o because_o my_o father_n &_o my_o mother_n have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o up_o etc_n etc_n 660_o 31_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_o etc_n etc_n 640_o 32_o i_o have_v make_v my_o fault_n know_v unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v etc_n etc_n 572_o
be_v sow_v abroad_o very_o ungodly_a speech_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v with_o any_o profit_n at_o al._n and_o again_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o invent_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a these_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o condemn_v the_o order_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o i_o dear_o belove_v if_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v trust_n by_o the_o hope_n that_o i_o have_v in_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o be_o able_a plain_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o dark_a at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o will_n be_v altogether_o to_o have_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v where_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o manner_n and_o some_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o read_n &_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v both_o wholesome_a &_o fruitful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o word_n understand_v of_o man_n understand_v kind_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v especial_o because_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherewithal_o even_o the_o very_a idiote_n be_v acquaint_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o high_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n do_v use_v any_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o writer_n none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a phrase_n of_o writing_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o common_a proverb_n similitude_n parable_n comparison_n devise_v narration_n example_n and_o such_o other_o like_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o move_v &_o plain_o teach_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o wit_n among_o mortal_a man_n there_o arise_v i_o confess_v some_o darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n figurative_a ornament_n and_o the_o unacquainted_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o that_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v help_v by_o study_n scripture_n diligence_n faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o skilful_a interpreter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o immediate_o he_o add_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a or_o unstable_a pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n also_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficulty_n or_o obscure_v to_o the_o unlearned_a unskilful_a unexercised_a and_o malicious_a or_o corrupt_a will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a reader_n or_o hearer_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o as_o yet_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v hide_v which_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o they_o there_o shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god._n he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o difficulty_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o unprofitable_a hearer_n whosoever_o we_o be_v therefore_o that_o do_v desire_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o satan_n possess_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o close_o up_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o be_v damnation_n because_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v beside_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n obscureness_n or_o mistiness_n but_o a_o certain_a brightness_n and_o lightsomness_n david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o in_o make_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a thing_n manifest_a no_o man_n do_v refer_v to_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n thing_n uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o obscure_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a sure_a and_o evident_a but_o as_o often_o as_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n do_v happen_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a plain_a and_o most_o assure_o certain_a but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a exposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o refuse_v not_o a_o godly_a or_o holy_a exposition_n but_o rather_o a_o holy_a exposition_n do_v give_v a_o set_n out_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o godly_a hearer_n and_o for_o because_o many_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o exposition_n i_o will_v show_v by_o example_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v that_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o communication_n with_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o year_n do_v by_o moses_n expound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o mount_n sina_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israeâ—l_n write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o we_o the_o deuteronomie_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o commentary_n upon_o god_n commandment_n after_o that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o prophet_n who_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o man_n of_o their_o age_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o fellow_n their_o sermon_n as_o plain_a exposition_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o eight_o word_n chapter_n of_o nehemias_n we_o read_v these_o word_n esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o turret_n make_v of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v the_o book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o who_o soever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levit_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n mark_n here_o by_o the_o way_n my_o brethren_n that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v neither_o abrogate_v nor_o contemn_v when_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o heavenly_a master_n instruct_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n so_o he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v a_o certain_a notable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o lxj_o chapter_n then_o shut_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n again_o and_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v declare_v how_o that_o in_o himself_o now_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v moreover_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o company_n
the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o not_o transubstancial_o also_o in_o read_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o these_o word_n take_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v but_o stick_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o affection_n &_o infirmity_n not_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v a_o sum_n neighbour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n math._n 22._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o holy_a man_n aurelius_n augustinus_n in_o the._n 36._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v â–ª_o whosoever_o do_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o that_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o work_v these_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o self_n samethig_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v mean_v who_o he_o read_v in_o that_o place_n that_o man_n do_v not_o err_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nor_o do_v altogether_o by_o lie_v deceive_v other_o man_n thus_o much_o write_v augustin_n we_o must_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a take_v heed_n that_o our_o interpretation_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o charity_n but_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v strive_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n also_o they_o shall_v charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o safety_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o oppress_a be_v break_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o for_o thief_n &_o unruly_a person_n robber_n and_o naughty_a fellow_n will_v oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o that_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_o know_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o example_n moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o expound_v circumstance_n the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o mark_v upon_o what_o occasion_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o go_v before_o what_o follow_v after_o at_o what_o season_n in_o what_o order_n and_o of_o what_o person_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o be_v example_n and_o parable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v also_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v always_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o very_o diligent_o too_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v in_o his_o exposition_n but_o err_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n saint_n paul_n observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v neither_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o third_o to_o the_o galatian_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o personage_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o read_v that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o revengement_n but_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o too_o troublesome_a to_o rehearse_v more_o example_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n place_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o another_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o confer_v together_o the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a and_o by_o expound_v the_o dark_a by_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o few_o by_o the_o more_o in_o number_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v set_v against_o that_o one_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v we_o 1._o have_v a_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o attend_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n you_o do_v well_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o draw_v some_o odd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n pick_v out_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a few_o testimony_n which_o they_o will_v have_v altogether_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n gainsay_v it_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o more_o in_o number_n and_o final_o the_o most_o effectual_a rule_n of_o all_o whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o prayer_n word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n not_o corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o evil_a affection_n but_o which_o do_v continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o zeal_n to_o advance_v virtue_n and_o with_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o expositor_n call_v to_o counsel_v that_o subtle_a sophister_n the_o devil_n lest_o peradventure_o now_o also_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o heretofore_o he_o do_v in_o paradise_n let_v he_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v man_n wisdom_n argue_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o if_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v do_v then_o although_o in_o some_o point_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v hit_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o the_o dark_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o author_n nor_o judge_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v bring_v the_o darker_n &_o more_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o light_v he_o shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o unperfect_a exposition_n of_o that_o other_o no_o more_o than_o he_o which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a exposition_n shall_v reject_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o better_a expositor_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v it_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o thanks_n give_v thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o difficulty_n to_o despair_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n
now_o &_o depart_v in_o peace_n by_o the_o help_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v within_o these_o few_o day_n add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v two_o decade_n the_o third_o and_o four_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o henry_n bullinger_n the_o second_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o to_o the_o most_o renowned_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o jreland_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o majesty_n will_v i_o know_v right_a well_o most_o royal_a king_n admit_v a_o strange_a to_o talk_v with_o your_o grace_n if_o any_o new_a guest_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n declare_v the_o very_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o every_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o your_o majesty_n because_o i_o do_v assure_o promise_v brief_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o lamentable_a calamity_n of_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o hearer_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o over_o busy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o my_o meaning_n but_o only_o to_o give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v only_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o learned_a head_n but_o also_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a idiot_n &_o unlearned_a hearer_n &_o that_o too_o not_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a decree_n and_o device_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n even_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v very_o often_o deceive_v we_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o great_o endamage_v the_o follower_n thereof_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v at_o any_o time_n either_o err_v or_o conceive_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o repugn_a counsel_n much_o less_o teach_v other_o any_o thing_n but_o truth_n or_o seduce_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n this_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v not_o disorder_o wrap_v thing_n up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o intricate_a but_o layetb_v down_o in_o order_n and_o teace_z they_o plain_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v whoalsome_n counsel_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o wish_v that_o obey_v she_o oftentimes_o very_o man_n do_v give_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o unwhoalsome_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o counsel_n that_o be_v altogether_o omit_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o especial_o mention_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o have_v many_o wise_a age_a faithful_a and_o skilful_a counselor_n if_o his_o captain_n be_v valiant_a warlike_a and_o fortunate_a in_o battle_n if_o he_o abound_v with_o substance_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o every_o side_n sure_o fortify_v and_o last_o if_o his_o people_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o obedient_a all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o right_o and_o very_o wise_o speak_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o herâ—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o these_o necessary_n without_o which_o no_o true_a felicity_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o 〈…〉_o ing_z once_o get_v can_v safe_o be_v keep_v when_o as_o contrary_o where_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v present_a all_o those_o other_o necessary_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v unto_o man_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o wish_v or_o devise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o wise_n &_o perfect_a counsel_n do_v far_o more_o brief_o and_o better_a knit_v up_o all_o short_o and_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o _o seek_v you_o first_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o â—ll_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n shall_v easy_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n 〈…〉_o that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o sâ—e_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o and_o again_o nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o one_o thing_n above_o allotter_n 11._o be_v verâ—e_o necessary_a marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o sâ—all_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o have_v my_o warrant_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v bold_o anowe_v that_o kingdom_n those_o king_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n which_o whoalie_a give_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o and_o themselves_o his_o vassal_n subject_n and_o servant_n which_o final_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o their_o affair_n their_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v both_o themselves_o follow_v the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o mighty_a king_n and_o eternal_a monarch_n and_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v follow_v throughout_o all_o their_o kingdom_n reform_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o at_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o shall_v be_v most_o wealthy_a victorious_a long_o live_v and_o happy_a for_o thus_o speak_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v possible_o lie_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v prolong_v the_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o of_o his_o own_o life_n &_o of_o his_o child_n and_o again_o let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n joshua_n or_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v 1_n thou_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v assure_o true_a therefore_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o true_a faith_n diligent_a hear_n and_o faithful_a obey_v the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n whereas_o their_o calamity_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n do_v follow_v the_o contrary_n this_o will_v i_o make_v as_o my_o promise_n be_v in_o this_o annex_v demonstration_n both_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_a to_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o the_o example_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n not_o take_v out_o of_o herodotus_n or_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a history_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v both_o most_o fortunate_a &_o victorious_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o once_o give_v etc_n place_n to_o his_o own_o good_a intentes_fw-la and_o meaning_n
pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n a'n_z bud_a for_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v just_a himself_o and_o our_o righteousness_n also_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o christ_n do_v the_o priesthood_n bud_n again_o it_o seem_v very_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n rod._n to_o have_v be_v cut_v down_o for_o grow_v any_o more_o but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o bâ—dded_v again_o and_o he_o take_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o even_o now_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o for_o we_o moreover_o the_o ark_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o crown_n because_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n which_o deliver_v we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ark_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v place_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o else_o a_o seat_n set_v upon_o the_o ark_n by_o it_o be_v figure_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n &_o paul_n interpret_v it_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n also_o be_v utter_v the_o oracle_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o moses_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n receive_v the_o answer_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o by_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o two_o cherubin_n have_v their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v look_v one_o to_o a_o other_o whereupon_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v desire_v to_o behold_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o angel_n do_v always_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o now_o none_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o they_o only_o which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n neither_o must_v we_o wink_v at_o and_o let_v pass_v the_o note_n that_o be_v â–ª_o give_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n for_o abuse_v the_o ark_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o use_n than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o for_o attribute_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v thereby_o not_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n than_o be_v convenient_a and_o not_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o god_n although_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o token_n that_o god_n their_o confederate_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v close_a within_o the_o ark_n &_o do_v cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n through_o christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o ark_n next_o to_o the_o adytum_fw-la or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la do_v stand_v the_o table_n golden_a table_n the_o matter_n and_o fashion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 25._o ca._n of_o exod._n upon_o the_o table_n we_o man_n do_v set_v our_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n by_o the_o table_n we_o be_v refresh_v and_o at_o the_o table_n we_o forget_v our_o care_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a therefore_o the_o table_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n &_o mirth_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o table_n be_v of_o gold_n without_o and_o all_o wood_n within_o because_o christ_n our_o table_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o table_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o athens_n among_o the_o sophister_n nor_o among_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o india_n nor_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n upon_o the_o table_n be_v set_v 12._o new_a loan_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v new_a and_o sweet_a do_v feed_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o that_o bread_n be_v holy_a and_o not_o profane_a &_o none_o may_v eat_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v it_o only_o the_o loaf_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o show_n bread_n or_o y_fw-fr bread_n bread_n of_o sight_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christian_a doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o sight_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o those_o leaf_n be_v to_o be_v set_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n so_o must_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v privy_o hide_v but_o open_o show_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o vessel_n with_o frankincense_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o show_n bread_n because_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o intermission_n which_o be_v to_o god_n as_o sweet_a aâ—_z frankincense_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o show_n bread_n be_v prepare_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o candlestick_n sanctum_fw-la &_o stand_v before_o the_o veil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o over_o against_o the_o table_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la candle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o common_a house_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o light_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v and_o upon_o christ_n do_v stick_v other_o nose_n of_o candlestick_n which_o have_v their_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o chief_a candlestick_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o shancke_v or_o shall_v of_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o which_o shank_n many_o snuff_n or_o nose_n do_v stick_v which_o hold_v the_o light_n up_o to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o light_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o you_o church_n they_o have_v it_o all_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o light_n &_o very_a light_n itself_o the_o candlestick_n be_v whole_o all_o of_o gold_n and_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n in_o deed_n the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v sincere_a and_o thorough_o snuff_v from_o all_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o that_o end_n belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o snuffer_n that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o table_n &_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o altar_n sanctum_fw-la do_v stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n
you_o of_o true_a faith_n &_o belief_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o y_fw-fr apostle_n though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o precious_a gift_n &_o wonderful_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o do_v all_o worship_n call_v upon_o &_o serve_v god_n &_o we_o confess_v y_fw-fr god_n work_v by_o his_o saint_n who_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n require_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o and_o serve_v of_o we_o for_o true_o say_v lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 2._o cap._n 18._o angel_n since_o they_o us._n be_v immortal_a neither_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v unlling_a to_o be_v call_v god_n who_o only_a office_n it_o be_v alone_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o service_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o at_o his_o commandment_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n so_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n who_o officer_n no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n albeit_o affair_n be_v dispatch_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o s_o augustine_n also_o say_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o himself_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n very_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o and_o weigh_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n 〈…〉_o for_o angel_n arâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—nd_v instrumental_a as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d theme_n but_o god_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o principal_n cause_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o thâ—_z apostle_n we_o read_v thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o when_o forty_o yeaâ—â—s_n wâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v into_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n a_o angel._n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v â–ª_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d say_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o fathâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v a_o angel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o instrument_n likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 6._o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v lord_n which_o even_o now_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o desert_n 16._o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o she_o account_v not_o the_o same_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n she_o give_v not_o thanks_n to_o the_o angel_n neither_o do_v she_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o do_v she_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n nay_o rather_o she_o refer_v her_o speech_n also_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v â–ª_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n look_v on_o i_o etc_n etc_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o guide_n or_o captain_n never_o worship_v or_o serve_v he_o even_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o well_o to_o prosper_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n &_o require_v of_o he_o to_o show_v and_o give_v trial_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o master_n abraham_n in_o daniel_n the_o 〈…〉_o god_n â—nâ—ly_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d blessessâ—â—_n thou_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—ight_a worthy_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_a in_o that_o 〈…〉_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o worship_v â–ª_o tho_o in_o the_o meanâ—_z while_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o heâ—_z say_v in_o the_o act_n there_o stand_v by_o i_o 27._o their_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n john_n be_v willing_a to_o worship_n at_o the_o angel_n foot_n the_o angel_n cry_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fallow_a servant_n and_o 22._o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n these_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o although_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n towards_o we_o yet_o y_fw-es they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o but_o that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v callâ—d_v upon_o and_o serve_v from_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n certain_a minister_n and_o ecclestastical_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v nothing_o swerve_v for_o lactantius_n in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v angel_n will_v have_v no_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o honour_n be_v in_o god_n but_o they_o which_o revolt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o offender_n they_o go_v about_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o go_v unto_o 〈…〉_o what_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o devour_a to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o â—â—d_z being_n not_o able_a of_o themselves_o have_v assay_v as_o i_o hear_v these_o way_n &_o have_v fall_v into_o â—_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d aftâ—r_v curious_a vision_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v deceive_v these_o thing_n be_v extant_a lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o â—â—â—tercessour_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a â–ª_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o 〈…〉_o word_n that_o the_o good_a angelâ—_n of_o god_n require_v sacrifice_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr for_o a_o religione_fw-la he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o god_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bless_v by_o see_v the_o angel_n but_o by_o see_v the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o also_o love_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o they_o wherâ—fore_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o louâ—_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o condemn_v do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o he_o good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v well_o write_v therefore_o y_fw-mi a_o angel_n forâ—ad_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o will_v he_o to_o worship_v onâ—_n only_a god_n under_o who_o he_o also_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o he_o the_o same_o august_n therefore_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o author_n if_o any_o require_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a â–ª_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o temple_n 〈…〉_o of_o wood_n &_o stone_n to_o the_o holâ—â—_n garganuâ—_n angâ—â—_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a shall_v 〈…〉_o â—ee_o curse_a of_o the_o â—rueth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v due_a to_o one_o god_n if_o therefore_o by_o build_v a_o â—â—ple_n to_o any_o kind_n 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v â—ob_v god_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o not_o he_o the_o true_a god_n 〈…〉_o we_o build_v not_o a_o temple_n but_o 〈…〉_o his_o temple_n â–ª_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o hither_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o thâ—_z holy_a oâ—_n good_a 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a angel_n 〈…〉_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o devil_n hereof_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o plain_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n minister_v unto_o meâ—_z that_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o saducee_v in_o devil_n time_n pâ—st_v â—eâ—ied_v and_o at_o this_o day_n also_o 〈…〉_o religious_a nay_o rather_o epicure_n deny_v the_o same_o who_o unless_o they_o â—â—pent_v shall_v one_o day_n feel_v to_o their_o exceed_a great_a pain_n and_o smart_n both_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n &_o that_o they_o be_v torment_n and_o executioner_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o epicure_n for_o the_o
and_o true_o the_o great_a or_o more_o famous_a &_o solemn_a church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v cathedral_n to_o wit_n of_o cathedra_fw-la a_o chair_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prophet_n teach_v or_o profess_v there_o as_o some_o time_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n corinth_n alexandria_n and_o such_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o certain_a hovere_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n yea_o at_o evening_n also_o assemble_v to_o expound_v or_o discuss_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o witness_v 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o chapter_n eusebius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o 9_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n say_v from_o a_o long_a time_n the_o doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n flourish_v among_o they_o which_o custom_n also_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n mighty_a in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n some_o mark_n of_o this_o most_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o custom_n appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n but_o true_o in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v when_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o perpetual_a war_n and_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o revengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o all_o people_n the_o goth_n or_o german_n rush_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o side_n the_o hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n assault_v rome_n sharp_o the_o best_a school_n be_v spoil_v goodly_a library_n be_v burn_v honest_a &_o good_a study_n perish_v whereupon_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n most_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o that_o ability_n that_o they_o can_v deal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o disorder_n &_o downfall_n lest_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n untouched_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o rise_v up_o man_n not_o altogether_o negligent_a of_o the_o canonical_a doctrine_n who_o divide_v the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n into_o part_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n that_o they_o may_v once_o in_o a_o year_n read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o psalter_n often_o yea_o even_o every_o seven-night_n they_o use_v the_o psalm_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o as_o time_n increase_v many_o other_o prayer_n also_o be_v join_v and_o lest_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v seem_v to_o want_v all_o exposition_n the_o read_n lecture_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n be_v thereunto_o add_v at_o the_o length_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v they_o secret_o to_o themselves_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o post-haste_a read_n mumble_v they_o up_o in_o steed_n of_o matin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v thorough_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o open_a church_n as_o a_o exercise_n before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o be_v streict_o command_v of_o which_o thing_n there_o remain_v some_o token_n or_o proof_n in_o distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la rom._n furthermore_o of_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v seem_v to_o be_v name_v canonical_a as_o also_o canon_n be_v so_o call_v of_o study_v and_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o do_v attribute_v some_o part_n hereof_o to_o hierome_n other_o some_o to_o damasus_n and_o some_o to_o pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n othersome_a also_o to_o gelasius_n and_o gregory_n and_o because_o homily_n and_o lecture_n not_o a_o few_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bedaes_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o late_a time_n final_o for_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o those_o hourly_a prayer_n which_o savour_n never_o a_o whit_n of_o antiquity_n true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n patch_v up_o diverse_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n so_o be_v it_o far_o more_o new_a than_o the_o papist_n think_v or_o take_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o some_o want_v which_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o monk_n of_o cassina_n and_o monk_n isuarde_n ordain_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n select_v or_o choose_v lesson_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o these_o hour_n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o hour_n at_o this_o day_n command_v and_o call_v canonical_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o ragged_a and_o rot_a relic_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereunto_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n toy_n &_o folly_n annex_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v such_o a_o mingle_v mangle_v or_o hotchpotch_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v use_v or_o suffer_v any_o long_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v rather_o that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o belly_n of_o some_o than_o for_o the_o good_a state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o discuss_v how_o we_o must_v pray_v what_o pray_v word_n or_o what_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v use_v true_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o none_o better_o than_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o more_o certain_a form_n as_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o summary_n he_o have_v prescribe_v what_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v the_o same_o have_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o the_o same_o his_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o give_v and_o to_o bestow_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplicaton_n which_o the_o son_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o or_o ready_o hear_v and_o may_v true_o and_o spiritual_o worship_v he_o for_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o what_o prayer_n before_o the_o father_n more_o true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o also_o offence_n since_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o say_v you_o cast_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n therefore_o dear_o belove_a brother_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o when_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n let_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n when_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o dwell_v within_o the_o heart_n let_v he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o we_o have_v he_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n let_v we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o
find_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrament_n after_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n after_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o which_o be_v add_v sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o have_v abundant_o speak_v in_o the_o third_o decade_n and_o the_o six_o sermon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o peter_n lombard_n reckon_v 7._o baptism_n penance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n order_n &_o matrimony_n he_o follow_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o interpreter_n and_o rout_n of_o schoolman_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reckon_v up_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n among_o who_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o &_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la very_o plain_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o only_a that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christiana_n cap._n 9_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o overburthen_v we_o with_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o certain_a few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o januarius_n epist._n 118._o he_o say_v he_o have_v knit_v and_o tie_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n very_o few_o in_o observe_v very_o easy_a in_o signification_n very_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v burden_v according_a to_o the_o agreeablnes_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n else_o etc_n etc_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n but_o of_o certain_a observation_n both_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v howbeit_o i_o confess_v without_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o same_o augustine_n elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n where_o nevertheless_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o order_n and_o now_o and_o then_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o his_o work_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v now_o use_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o a_o other_o for_o he_o call_v these_o sacrament_n because_o be_v holy_a they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a institution_n of_o god_n observe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o these_o differ_v from_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o fellowship_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o bishop_n of_o mentze_n a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o augustin_n work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 24._o say_v baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o a_o covert_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_o work_v more_o secret_o our_o salvation_n signify_v by_o those_o sacrament_n whereupon_o also_o for_o their_o secret_a and_o holy_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rabanus_n maurus_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o so_o that_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o ambrose_n although_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n number_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o company_n of_o schoolman_n do_v because_o some_o of_o those_o work_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o his_o own_o do_v so_o i_o little_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n which_o of_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o declare_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n commend_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o we_o as_o solemn_a institution_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n those_o two_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v what_o so_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o man_n busy_a brain_n bring_v against_o or_o beside_o these_o twain_o for_o why_o god_o never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_n while_n conâ—emned_v we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o wholesome_a rite_n and_o healthful_a institution_n of_o god_o nor_o yet_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o touch_v penance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o residue_n which_o latter_a writer_n do_v authorise_v for_o sacra_fw-la â–ª_o mentes_fw-la we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n so_o have_v we_o also_o elsewhere_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o think_v requisite_a entreat_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n sacrament_n consist_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n they_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d for_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v sensible_a but_o under_o visible_a thing_n the_o outward_a thing_n be_v sensible_a but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a but_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o by_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o touch_v but_o those_o thing_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o mental_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n consideration_n discourse_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a .._o signify_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v you_o shall_v baptise_v in_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o saint_n luke_n witness_v that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o
for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc_n etc_n 655_o 22_o and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 22_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc_n etc_n 743._o 842._o 890_o the_o three_o and_o last_o table_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o such_o word_n or_o name_n and_o matter_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aaron_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n 332_o aaron_n his_o rod._n 332_o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 3._o 387._o 554_o abia_n believe_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lord_n overcome_v 5000000._o man_n of_o theâ—ribe_n of_o israel_n 253_o abigei_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 279_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 409_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n 427_o abortion_n what_o it_o be_v 443_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 449_o alsolom_n 523_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n 1128_o achaz_n 254_o accusation_n false_a and_o wrongful_a 320_o accusation_n that_o be_v just_a 322_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 505_o adam_n and_o â—ethusalem_fw-la 649_o adoration_n 651_o adamonition_n before_o punishment_n 202_o adultery_n speak_v against_o 231_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 863_o adulcerie_n pardon_v by_o christ_n 234_o adultery_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o forbid_v 234_o arian_n heretic_n condemn_v 775_o affinity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v with_o sacrament_n 291._o 892_o affliction_n 292_o 293._o 298_o 299._o 307._o 310._o 311._o 312._o 313_o 316._o altar_n 348_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1070_o allthinge_n of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o in_o god._n 494_o amasias_n 254_o ammon_n the_o king_n rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o two_o year_n infortunate_a reign_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o own_o household_n servaunt_n 255_o ambition_n work_v by_o private_a gift_n 278_o anabaptist_n and_o novation_n the_o i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n 569_o angel_n and_o angel_n 732._o 733._o 734._o 735._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 745._o anthropomoâ—phites_n 118._o 613_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 511_o anthemius_n 892_o anoint_v or_o annoyl_v 1136_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11_o apostle_n how_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v 902_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v 877_o apostle_n baptism_n infant_n 1055_o apostle_n authority_n very_o great_a 12_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o apostle_n receive_v wage_n 1121_o application_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a 903_o appeal_v 392_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 392_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 55_o 2_o article_n 59_o 3_o article_n 60_o 4_o article_n 63_o 5_o article_n 67_o 6_o article_n 69_o 7_o article_n 74_o 8_o article_n 78_o 9_o article_n 78_o 10_o article_n 81_o 11_o arâ—icle_n 84_o 12_o article_n 90_o aristocracy_n 169_o ark_n 345._o 346._o 996._o assembly_n 1064_o assembly_n that_o be_v holy_a 915._o 916_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 69_o asturia_n 235_o asa_n 253_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1088_o ancient_a law_n 387_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o great_a 12_o authority_n of_o father_n 393_o auengment_n take_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 196_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 73_o augustine_n division_n of_o sign_n 955_o augustine_n sentence_n touch_v merit_n of_o saintes_n 494_o auricular_a confession_n 577._o 578_o 581_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 912_o author_n of_o sacrament_n god_n himself_o 962_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1086_o b._n backbite_a pernitions_a 323_o bargain_v buy_v &_o sell_v 287_o baptism_n 989._o 1005._o 1013._o 1027._o 1031._o 1033._o 1050._o 1055._o 1060._o 1061._o 1062._o baptise_v with_o water_n unconsecrated_a 1039._o 1040._o baptiser_n 1042_o baptize_v 824._o 1055._o 1060_o baâ—lards_n 395_o bard_n and_o courtesan_n have_v benefice_n at_o rome_n 900_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 15_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 59_o belief_n of_o we_o the_o second_o article_n thereof_o 58_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n forbid_v 78_o bed_n in_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a 226_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 952_o beginning_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 517_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o who_o and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 875_o behaviour_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o calamity_n 300_o bear_v witness_n 319_o birth_n of_o christ_n 63_o bishop_n 878._o 905._o blasphemy_n 516._o 517_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n 977_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 421_o body_n of_o christ_n 689_o body_n glorious_a 87._o 88_o body_n natural_a &_o body_n spiritual_a 89_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o 89_o bonaventures_n opinion_n of_o grace_n 1003_o bondage_n 395._o 441._o 442_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o supper_n give_v &_o receive_v 1066_o bow_n down_o to_o image_n what_o it_o be_v 122_o bread_n among_o the_o hebrew_n what_o it_o signify_v 947_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n 984_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n 985_o break_v of_o bread_n 1063_o burial_n of_o christ_n 65_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc_n etc_n 394_o c._n catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 12_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 60_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 891._o 893_o cathechise_v 907._o calamity_n 291._o 293_o candlestick_n golden_a 347_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n 404_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n 448_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_n justification_n to_o work_n 458_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n 483_o catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o 813_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o servile_a 991_o carthage_n counsel_n for_o examine_v of_o bishop_n 895_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc_n etc_n 1072_o ceremony_n 229._o 328_o 329._o 330._o 364._o 413._o 415._o 424._o 1033._o 1034._o confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o charity_n 92._o 98_o christ_n as_o yet_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 872_o christ_n what_o he_o receynâ—th_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostle_n 872_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 883_o christ_n reâ—eyneth_v both_o nature_n unconfound_v together_o 691_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 694_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o 698_o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n 698_o christ_n be_v cotent_a to_o debate_v with_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a son_n 59_o christ_n how_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a press_v 704_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o with_o invisible_a oil_n 705_o christ_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v teach_v make_v intercession_n bless_v sacrifice_v and_o sancrifi_v 705_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n 706_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priesis_n 709_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n 49_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a 50_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n anoint_v 60_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 60_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 62_o christ_n conception_n pure_a 63_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 64_o christ_n a_o judge_n 74_o christ_n convey_v himself_o away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n 218_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o iron_n like_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n 301_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 309_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o us._n 314_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o christ_n signify_v the_o rock_n 991_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v 331_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v school_n 1115_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n 437_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faithful_a 407_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 543_o christ_n do_v full_o work_v our_o salvation_n 544_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 548_o christ_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 548._o 661._o 862._o church_n church_n and_o congregation_n etc_n etc_n 667._o 812._o 813._o 815._o 816._o 820._o 821._o 827._o 831._o 832._o 833._o 852._o 860._o 861._o 863._o 864._o 866._o 867._o 868._o 1118_o 1127_o circumcision_n 355._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 413_o clerk_n what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 883_o communicate_v of_o property_n 696_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v by_o king_n joas_n &_o what_o follow_v 254_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o peace_n before_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 723._o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 723_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n begin_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 897_o concupiscence_n 108._o 949_o consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a 59_o communion_n of_o saint_n 80_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 81_o
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
do_v admit_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n and_o age_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o therefore_o ought_v it_o by_o interpretation_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o even_o our_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o moses_n in_o many_o word_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o people_n the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v and_o publish_v in_o mount_n sina_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a use_n among_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o by_o exposition_n to_o apply_v god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o will_v not_o have_v it_o expound_v their_o meaning_n be_v because_o they_o will_v sin_v free_o with_o out_o control_v or_o punishment_n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v admit_v a_o exposition_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v any_o exposition_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o man_n imagination_n it_o utter_o reject_v for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n religious_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o exposition_n disagree_v not_o with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thorough_o survey_v and_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o by_o diligent_a weigh_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o place_n and_o chief_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v godly_a bent_n willing_a to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o pluck_v up_o vice_n by_o the_o root_n and_o final_o always_o ready_a evermore_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o god_n name_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o only_a stay_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o the_o perfect_v exposition_n of_o god_n word_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o undoubted_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o do_v square_a from_o faith_n and_o the_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n i_o have_v now_o therefore_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v find_v lack_n of_o any_o thing_n herein_o and_o first_o therefore_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o true_a faith._n this_o word_n faith_n or_o belief_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n as_o we_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o the_o turkish_a faith_n faith_n or_o belief_n also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conceive_a opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o thing_n rehearse_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o indian_a or_o ethiopian_a history_n we_o by_o &_o by_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o it_o nor_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o commodity_n thereby_o at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v last_o of_o all_o faith_n be_v common_o put_v for_o a_o assure_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_n faith_n take_v her_o name_n of_o truth_n certainty_n and_o assure_a constancy_n the_o latin_n call_v that_o faith_n when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v whereupon_o one_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o no_o thou_o answer_v i_o believe_v do_v they_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v and_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a belief_n most_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o settle_a faith_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n lean_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v diverse_o define_v by_o the_o perfect_a divine_n s._n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o unmoveable_a prop_n which_o uphold_v we_o and_o whereon_o we_o lean_a and_o lie_v with_o out_o peril_n or_o danger_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v thing_n celestial_a eternal_a &_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v of_o life_n everlasting_a &_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n moreover_o paul_n himself_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o after_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n whereby_o we_o manifest_o prove_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o in_o he_o who_o we_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o now_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v thing_n not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n by_o give_v light_n to_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o heart_n perceive_v they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o most_o evident_a see_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o most_o certain_a perceive_v of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n eternal_a of_o god_n i_o say_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o paul_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n which_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o meditation_n where_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o occupy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o assure_a truth_n sake_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o in_o mind_n we_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v behold_v thing_n sensible_o perceive_v &_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v this_o description_n do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o other_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v full_o decree_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v but_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v again_o faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a assuredness_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n another_o there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o without_o any_o dout_n at_o all_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v either_o teach_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o very_a same_o author_n of_o this_o definition_n therefore_o do_v extend_v faith_n to_o three_o term_n of_o time_n to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o time_n present_a &_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a world_n also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o world_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v or_o preserve_v &_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v
&_o have_v feel_v calamity_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o very_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o any_o cause_n else_o why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v secondary_o in_o this_o article_n be_v note_v pilate_n the_o time_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o judge_n under_o who_o the_o lord_n die_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n when_o as_o now_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n father_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a people_n obey_v foreign_a king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o for_o he_o foretell_v that_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o often_o than_o once_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o article_n we_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o add_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v most_o reproachful_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o take_v he_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v prefigure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n isaac_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n moses_n also_o stick_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o stake_n of_o wood_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o final_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n géevinge_v up_o his_o ghost_n to_o god_n for_o he_o die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o shall_v straightway_o perceive_v where_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v first_o we_o be_v accurse_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v our_o curse_n away_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o then_o also_o the_o heritage_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o will_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o unless_o he_o which_o bequeath_v it_o do_v die_v but_o god_n bequeath_v it_o who_o that_o he_o may_v die_v become_v man_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o heritage_n of_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n do_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n our_o lord_n therefore_o become_v man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o goat_n for_o sin_n offer_v when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lay_v he_o by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v they_o all_o so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o great_a commodity_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n teach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n next_o after_o that_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o christ_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o touch_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o and_o a_o few_o more_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n four_o in_o this_o article_n be_v add_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o lord_n die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o side_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o bury_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o bury_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o burial_n the_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o if_o therefore_o our_o body_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n again_o the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o four_o article_n hell._n some_o do_v put_v several_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o why_o it_o shall_v make_v by_o itself_o a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n touch_v this_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la do_v neither_o place_n these_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o expound_v they_o cyprian_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v very_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o clause_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v this_o say_v he_o so_o then_o cyprian_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n accord_v to_o that_o say_v of_o jacob_n you_o will_v bring_v my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v without_o lawful_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v wrap_v a_o thing_n once_o already_o plain_o speak_v immediate_o after_o in_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n nay_o rather_o so_o often_o as_o two_o sentence_n be_v join_v together_o that_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v always_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o but_o in_o these_o two_o speech_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o intricate_a augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n turmoil_v himself_o pitiful_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o torment_n we_o shall_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v flow_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v they_o too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n preserve_v from_o death_n everlasting_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o very_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
wicked_a man_n he_o be_v not_o worship_v withsumptuous_a cost_n neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o solemn_a tragedy_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o virtue_n &_o in_o a_o mind_n that_o purpose_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o every_o one_o must_v endeavour_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v both_o to_o do_v well_o and_o will_v well_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o his_o friend_n etc_n etc_n cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la say_v the_o best_a worship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v always_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a mind_n and_o voice_n seneca_n also_o in_o his_o five_o book_n ad_fw-la lucil._n say_v our_o usual_a custom_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o give_v commandment_n that_o on_o holy_a day_n no_o man_n set_v pearcher_n or_o taper_n light_a before_o the_o god_n for_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o light_n as_o man_n half_o smoulder_v have_v pleasure_n in_o smoke_n let_v we_o forbid_v these_o morning_n greeting_n and_o solemn_a kneling_n at_o the_o temple_n door_n this_o more_o than_o nede_a fiddle_n faddle_o smack_v somewhat_o of_o ambition_n he_o worship_v god_n that_o know_v god_n let_v we_o forbid_v to_o bring_v napkin_n &_o rubbar_n to_o jupiter_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o juno_n god_n seek_v not_o such_o service_n why_o so_o because_o he_o himself_o forsooth_o do_v serve_z and_o supply_v all_o man_n necessity_n he_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o at_o hand_n with_o all_o man_n let_v every_o man_n hear_v therefore_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v never_o very_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o troublesome_a superstition_n unless_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v benefit_n free_o not_o look_v for_o any_o recompense_n at_o all_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o god_n do_v good_a their_o nature_n forsooth_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o so_o ever_o think_v that_o they_o either_o will_v or_o possible_o can_v do_v harm_n they_o can_v neither_o take_v wrong_a nor_o yet_o do_v wrong_a for_o to_o do_v harm_n and_o to_o suffer_v harm_n be_v couple_v together_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a nature_n of_o all_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o peril_n and_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n hurtful_a to_o other_o the_o first_o point_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o majesty_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o their_o goodness_n without_o the_o which_o their_o majesty_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o they_o rule_v all_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v general_o look_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o peculiar_a man_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o some_o they_o chastise_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v sometime_o by_o whip_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v they_o good_a will_v thou_o please_v the_o god_n and_o make_v they_o thy_o friend_n be_v good_a thyself_o they_o he_o have_v sufficient_o worship_v they_o whosoever_o have_v imitate_v they_o in_o goodness_n in_o these_o word_n of_o seneca_n although_o maâ—â—â—ed_v notable_a in_o deed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n i_o find_v default_n notwithstanding_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v because_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o once_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v frank_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o no_o more_o neither_o dare_v i_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v god_n elohim_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v god_n because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v see_v seneca_n with_o the_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o sound_n trust_v and_o confidence_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o roman_n any_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o idol_n temple_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 170._o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v for_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n say_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n that_o numa_n make_v touch_v image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n how_o like_a be_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n pythagoras_n thought_n that_o that_o first_o beginning_n he_o mean_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n or_o any_o troublesome_a affection_n but_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v that_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o the_o figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o any_o live_a thing_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n any_o paint_a or_o fashion_a image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o 170._o year_n they_o build_v temple_n and_o set_v up_o house_n for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v in_o unto_o the_o god_n but_o bodily_a similitude_n they_o do_v not_o make_v even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o liken_v the_o better_a unto_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o reason_n &_o knowledge_n only_o the_o very_a same_o do_v marcus_n varrâ—_n testify_v touch_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o augustine_n book_n de_n civitate_fw-la dei._n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n worship_v the_o gods._n 170._o year_n without_o any_o image_n at_o all_o and_o go_v further_o he_o add_v this_o which_o if_o it_o have_v endure_v till_o now_o the_o god_n very_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o pure_o reverence_v neither_o doubt_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o place_n with_o these_o word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n among_o the_o people_n diminish_v devout_a fear_n &_o augment_v foolish_a error_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o govern_v wise_o iudg_v thereby_o that_o the_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v despise_v under_o the_o fondness_n of_o imagine_a likeness_n etc_n etc_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o gentile_n do_v set_v esteem_v by_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o great_a religion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o take_v or_o give_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 18._o cap._n and_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o gellius_n where_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v a_o oath_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v have_v and_o keep_v holy_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o among_o the_o gentile_n any_o man_n shall_v speak_v opprobrious_o against_o god_n he_o be_v repute_v faulty_a most_o sharp_o to_o be_v punish_v furthermore_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o religion_n their_o festival_n day_n religion_n ceremony_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o religion_n melchizedech_n and_o jethro_n be_v notable_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o although_o paul_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o to_o devil_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v in_o reverence_n religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n they_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v print_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o reverence_n and_o religion_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o parent_n child_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n there_o be_v excellent_a precept_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n hierocles_n among_o his_o other_o write_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o parent_n certain_a second_o or_o
god_n and_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n but_o yet_o it_o bend_v somewhat_o to_o the_o outward_a honour_n although_o nevertheless_o it_o frame_v to_o the_o inward_a religion_n for_o the_o sabbath_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o we_o sabbath_n have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o use_n thereof_o extend_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v to_o worship_v our_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n do_v signify_v rest_n and_o cease_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o this_o here_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o simple_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o again_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o beat_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o sum_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o more_o large_o amplify_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o the_o very_a day_n and_o particular_a rehearse_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n to_o who_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n the_o sabbath_n itself_o have_v sundry_a signification_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_a make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o continual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o sabbath_n we_o rest_v from_o servile_a work_n in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o best_a not_o to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o to_o work_v our_o own_o work_n but_o in_o cease_v from_o these_o to_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o and_o whole_o to_o submit_v our_o body_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n after_o this_o sabbath_n follow_v that_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o which_o esaie_n in_o his_o 58._o and._n 66._o chapter_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v when_o we_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o obey_v god_n holy_a spirit_n do_v exercise_n ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a for_o i_o to_o reason_n as_o large_o or_o as_o exquisite_o as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o allegorical_a sabbath_n or_o spiritual_a rest_n let_v we_o rather_o my_o brethren_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o a_o unwearied_a good_a will_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o well_o secondary_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o religion_n outward_a institution_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o outward_a religion_n and_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v exercise_v now_o for_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o time_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o outward_a or_o bodily_a work_v but_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o our_o spiritual_a business_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o outward_a rest_n command_v that_o the_o spiritual_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bodily_a business_n moreover_o that_o spiritual_a labour_n among_o our_o father_n be_v chief_o spend_v about_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o about_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o about_o public_a prayer_n and_o common_a petition_n about_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o about_o the_o gather_n of_o every_o man_n benevolence_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o outward_a religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n keep_v holy_a day_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o holy_a assembly_n where_o the_o prophet_n read_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n expound_v it_o and_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v the_o faithful_a joint_o make_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o behoof_n they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o furthermore_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o keep_v their_o faith_n exercise_v and_o in_o ure_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o with_o these_o sacrament_n and_o also_o warn_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n last_a they_o do_v in_o the_o congregation_n liberal_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o good_a will_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o gather_v every_o man_n benevolence_n therewith_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a these_o be_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o while_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n instruct_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v fulfil_v they_o do_v therein_o right_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n those_o kind_a work_n which_o do_v both_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n become_v his_o worshipper_n and_o also_o be_v the_o work_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o substantial_a and_o evident_a example_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a day_n thus_o holy_o celebrate_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o show_v their_o liberality_n and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n behave_v themselves_o holy_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o lest_o any_o peradventure_o may_v make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v ease_n brée_a in_o death_n vice_n or_o else_o i_o must_v labour_v with_o my_o hand_n to_o get_v my_o live_n lest_o i_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o my_o family_n perish_v he_o answer_v the_o lord_n allow_v thou_o time_n sufficient_a for_o thy_o labour_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v in_o to_o get_v a_o live_n for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o household_n for_o six_o day_n thou_o may_v work_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v and_o require_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a rest_n every_o week_n have_v seven_o day_n but_o of_o those_o seven_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o who_o then_o can_v right_o complain_v i_o beseech_v you_o or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o he_o more_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o that_o require_v to_o have_v this_o sabbath_n keep_v be_v god_n the_o maker_n the_o father_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v precise_o command_v and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o plant_v day_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o holy_a rest_n this_o discipline_n and_o outward_a worship_n into_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o every_o several_a house_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a householder_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v all_o his_o family_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n those_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v and_o for_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v where_o it_o have_v the_o mastery_n there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o haufy_o and_o too_o too_o prince_n like_o therefore_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o father_n or_o master_n shall_v deal_v too_o hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o their_o household_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n &_o exquisite_a step_n of_o enumeration_n command_v they_o to_o allow_v their_o family_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o family_n a_o rest_a time_n to_o accomplish_v his_o holy_a service_n he_o do_v not_o exempt_a or_o except_v so_o much_o as_o the_o stranger_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o allow_v among_o they_o the_o example_n of_o such_o dulhead_n as_o say_v let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v free_a to_o all_o
doubt_v whether_o any_o more_o great_a and_o mighty_a do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o his_o house_n make_v a_o iake_n whosoever_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniels_n prophecy_n darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n king_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v fear_v the_o god_n ofdaniel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o of_o daniel_n cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n lose_v the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v their_o holy_a rite_n again_o darius_n persa_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v for_o every_o man_n which_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o determination_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o a_o beam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n &_o set_v up_o and_o he_o hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n to_o be_v make_v a_o iake_n the_o very_a same_o darius_n again_o who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n esdras_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n straight_o way_n pass_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o utter_a root_n out_o or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n all_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o man_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o objection_n the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o these_o example_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o we_o which_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v example_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v translate_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o bishop_n alone_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v brief_o show_v that_o these_o ancient_a prince_n of_o god_n people_n joshua_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v christian_n very_o &_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o &_o apply_v to_o christian_a prince_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o now_o also_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o office_n that_o those_o ancient_a king_n have_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o very_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v christian_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n be_v anoint_v that_o anoint_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o king_n &_o prophet_n and_o paul_n affirm_v flat_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o of_o old_a have_v and_o do_v moreover_o communicate_v our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n since_o then_o the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o example_n true_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o those_o ancient_a king_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o gather_n of_o example_n but_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o our_o argument_n a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o esai_n who_o foretell_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o feeder_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v &_o to_o nourish_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o sâ—ould_v be_v the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o right_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o bishop_n alone_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n be_v these_o behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 4â—_o and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o thy_o daughter_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n &_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v full_o perform_v in_o some_o christian_a prince_n among_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n great_a who_o by_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n do_v determine_v to_o establish_v true_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n utter_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a fantasy_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o go_v right_o to_o work_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o blame_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v grant_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o church_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n forget_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o peace_n shall_v go_v on_o among_o themselves_o to_o bait_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a reproach_n &_o taunt_a libel_n thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o delight_n and_o laughter_n to_o wicked_a idolater_n when_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o handle_v and_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v they_o which_o must_v instruct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v we_o expel_v therefore_o this_o quarrel_a strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o after_o he_o again_o the_o holy_a emperor_n theodose_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o people_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o gracious_a empire_n to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o very_a religion_n teach_v &_o convey_v from_o peter_n till_o now_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o forward_o by_o this_o dere_o belove_v you_o perceive_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v first_o of_o all_o and_o especial_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v leper_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o he_o gatt_fw-mi by_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o incense_n altar_n they_o object_n the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o bad_a joshua_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o king_n in_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o levite_n hand_n but_o our_o disputation_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o confound_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o confound_v church_n as_o that_o we_o will_v
pageant_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v all_o this_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o as_o proof_n to_o declare_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v power_n official_a authority_n and_o a_o usual_a custom_n grant_v by_o god_n as_o esai_n do_v prophesy_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o they_o which_o object_n the_o church_n privilege_n privilege_n let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o grant_v privilege_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o edify_v but_o not_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o the_o brief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o indifferent_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n and_o christ_n his_o minister_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v soldier_n rather_o and_o wicked_a knave_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 40_o we_o find_v this_o write_v see_v to_o yourselves_o brother_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o that_o sit_v well_o upon_o the_o seat_n receive_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v ill_a upon_o the_o seat_n do_v injury_n unto_o the_o seat_n therefore_o a_o evil_a priest_n get_v blame_v by_o his_o priest_n hood_n and_o not_o any_o dignity_n and_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o touch_v this_o matter_n since_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n too_o and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o law_n those_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v suppose_v that_o power_n religion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v new_a law_n touch_v god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o true_a justice_n and_o goodness_n for_o as_o every_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o must_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n have_v evermore_o a_o eye_n unto_o that_o and_o depend_v still_o upon_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v you_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v flat_o forbid_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o magistrate_n therefore_o make_v no_o new_a law_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o do_v religious_o receive_v and_o keep_v do_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o publish_v those_o ancient_a law_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o unto_o for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o see_v do_v to_o joshua_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v do_v wise_o devout_a and_o holy_a prince_n therefore_o do_v do_v their_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v among_o the_o people_n the_o law_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o spread_v it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v to_o apply_v it_o holy_o to_o the_o state_n &_o person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o slack_a to_o banish_v &_o drive_v away_o false_a doctrine_n profane_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n but_o settle_v themselves_o utter_o to_o overthrow_n and_o root_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v godly_a magistrate_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v devout_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o bear_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a care_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o city_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o possess_v be_v of_o old_a their_o school_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n now_o joshua_n do_v appoint_v those_o city_n for_o study_n sake_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n king_n ezechias_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o the_o sure_a payment_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o every_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n make_v learning_n to_o flourish_v when_o need_n and_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v out_o sundry_a shift_n beggary_n set_v religion_n to_o sale_n much_o more_o the_o invent_a lie_n of_o man_n own_o mouth_n josaphat_n send_v senator_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v god_n word_n preach_v with_o authority_n and_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v it_o defend_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n king_n josias_n do_v together_o with_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a worship_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stéed_n the_o true_a teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restore_v again_o sincere_a religion_n even_o as_o also_o king_n joas_n have_v rebuke_v the_o levite_n do_v repair_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o example_n in_o they_o express_v let_v the_o godly_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n learn_v by_o these_o few_o what_o and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o determine_v touch_v law_n for_o religion_n god._n on_o the_o other_o side_n ahia_n the_o silonite_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o thou_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v then_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o &_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n but_o the_o wretch_n despise_v those_o large_a promise_n and_o reject_v god_n word_n his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o lawful_a worship_n refuse_v also_o the_o levite_n he_o make_v he_o priest_n of_o the_o dregs_n and_o rascal_n sort_n of_o people_n he_o build_v himself_o new_a temple_n which_o he_o deck_v nay_o rather_o disgrace_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n ordain_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o teach_v in_o god_n word_n by_o that_o mean_n invent_v a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o god_n condemn_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n harken_v i_o pray_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a say_v ahia_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v the_o other_o god_n and_o moult_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n therefore_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o will_v root_v out_o from_o jeroboam_n even_a he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n
unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a do_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n &_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o ill_a deed_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o &_o be_v be_v save_v as_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v â–ª_o who_o punishment_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o other_o this_o salvation_n be_v far_o off_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o pain_n y_fw-fr he_o feel_v for_o his_o offence_n to_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n furthermore_o by_o public_a judgement_n and_o open_a execution_n all_o other_o man_n may_v take_v example_n to_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o like_a offence_n unless_o they_o will_v suffer_v like_o horror_n of_o torment_n but_o let_v not_o the_o magistrate_n execute_v â–ª_o any_o man_n until_o he_o know_v first_o perfect_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v have_v deserve_v that_o punishment_n that_o the_o judge_n determine_v and_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v to_o punish_v that_o offence_n that_o be_v whether_o by_o god_n law_n that_o be_v condemn_v which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o truth_n thereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v either_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o man_n accuse_v or_o by_o the_o probable_a testimony_n bring_v in_o and_o gather_v against_o the_o deâ—endant_fw-fr or_o by_o confer_v you_o law_n with_o the_o offence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v so_o than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v virtue_n true_a religion_n nor_o good_a honest_a &_o godly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o terrify_v not_o the_o good_a but_o offender_n now_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o punishment_n i_o think_v it_o not_o best_o punishment_n over_o curious_o to_o dispute_v let_v every_o nation_n or_o city_n retain_v still_o their_o penalty_n and_o order_n of_o punish_v unless_o peradventure_o their_o country_n custom_n smack_v somewhat_o of_o rigour_n &_o extreme_a cruelty_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n must_v be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n &_o equity_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n â—ondage_n be_v exile_n or_o banishment_n bondage_n loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n &_o fetters_n scourge_n mark_n with_o burn_a iron_n loss_n of_o limb_n &_o last_o death_n itself_o by_o kill_v w_o the_o sword_n by_o burn_v hang_a drown_v &_o other_o such_o mean_n as_o every_o nation_n use_v of_o custom_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o pitiful_a beadrowe_n of_o miserable_a torment_n for_o in_o you_o book_n of_o esdras_n we_o read_v and_o who_o soever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n esdras_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n straightways_o pass_v upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n this_o do_v i_o add_v not_o unadvised_o because_o of_o they_o the_o be_v of_o opinion_n y_fw-fr such_o torment_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n people_n but_o measure_n and_o discretion_n must_v be_v judge_n use_v of_o the_o judge_n in_o punish_v offender_n so_o the_o heinous_a fault_n may_v be_v plague_v with_o grevous_a punishment_n lesser_a crime_n may_v be_v nip_v with_o small_a penalty_n and_o the_o small_a &_o light_a offence_n punish_v more_o light_o that_o sentence_n in_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o be_v remember_v according_a to_o the_o fault_n so_o shall_v the_o punishment_n be_v where_o also_o the_o judge_n must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o clemency_n &_o pity_n oftentimes_o y_fw-fr kind_a and_o age_n excuse_v the_o party_n accuse_v the_o circumstance_n be_v right_o weigh_v do_v sometime_o excuse_v the_o deed_n that_o otherwise_o be_v of_o themselves_o not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a the_o judge_n also_o must_v inquire_v after_o &_o diligent_o consider_v the_o former_a life_n of_o the_o man_n accuse_v for_o which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o have_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a than_o do_v he_o deserve_v some_o favour_n and_o mercy_n unless_o the_o offence_n for_o which_o be_v be_v trouble_v be_v so_o heinous_a y_fw-mi it_o can_v admit_v no_o sparkle_n of_o pity_n but_o godliness_n or_o y_fw-fr fear_v of_o god_n with_o pour_v out_o of_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o diligent_a and_o lawful_a examination_n of_o y_fw-es deed_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fault_n commit_v be_v the_o best_a rule_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o follow_v in_o choose_v his_o time_n when_o to_o use_v pity_n and_o when_o to_o deal_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n for_o otherwise_o decent_a clemency_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a before_o god_n and_o man_n i_o have_v show_v you_o déerlie_o belove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n both_o may_v and_o of_o offender_n duty_n ought_v to_o punish_v offender_n then_o for_o what_o cause_v you_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o last_o how_o when_o &_o how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o to_o declare_v wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v which_o i_o mean_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o one_o word_n and_o brief_o too_o all_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v mischiefouslie_o against_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o law_n be_v make_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o politic_a government_n and_o politic_a government_n consist_v in_o honesty_n justice_n and_o peace_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o they_o which_o do_v disturb_v afflict_v trouble_n destroy_v or_o overthrow_v honesty_n justice_n public_a peace_n or_o private_a tranquillity_n betwixt_o man_n &_o man_n let_v he_o punish_v dishonesty_n ribaldry_n filthy_a lust_n whoredom_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n sodomy_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n covetousness_n cozen_a cut_a usury_n treason_n murder_n slaughter_n of_o parent_n sedition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v like_a to_o these_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la reckon_v up_o a_o beadrowe_n long_a enough_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o lest_o perhaps_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o moses_n have_v rehearse_v be_v utter_o abolish_v let_v he_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v to_o the_o just_a the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o to_o sinner_n to_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a to_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n to_o manslayer_n to_o whoremonger_n to_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n to_o manstealer_n to_o liar_n to_o perjure_a man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o apostate_n idolater_n blasphemer_n here_o tiques_n false_a teacher_n and_o mocker_n at_o religion_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o the_o question_n have_v be_v and_o be_v religion_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a sore_n a_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n or_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o same_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatistes_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v much_o less_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o any_o religion_n but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o command_v the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o spare_v false_a prophet_n yea_o rebel_n against_o god_n be_v command_v by_o holy_a law_n and_o judge_n to_o be_v kill_v without_o mercy_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o deut._n the_o other_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o same_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o rule_n whosoever_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o let_v he_o be_v root_v out_o in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o blasphemer_n be_v slay_v &_o everwhelm_v with_o stone_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o man_n be_v slay_v that_o do_v unhallow_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n revenge_a sword_n destroy_v of_o that_o calvish_a people_n that_o do_v erect_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n helias_n at_o mount_n carmel_n kill_v whole_a hundred_o of_o false_a
to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o fault_n for_o earnest_a admonition_n be_v earnest_o commend_v to_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o use_v to_o their_o subject_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v any_o broil_n moreover_o godly_a and_o wise_a magistrate_n have_v many_o time_n pardon_v unwitting_a offender_n who_o they_o see_v ready_a to_o repent_v upon_o give_v of_o warning_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o admonish_v a_o sinner_n then_o if_o he_o repent_v to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o reject_v a_o fair_a warning_n once_o give_v he_o then_o to_o punish_v he_o so_o much_o the_o sharp_a and_o joshua_n before_o he_o make_v open_a war_n to_o be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n do_v first_o by_o embassage_n command_v they_o to_o dig_v down_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n also_o grant_v pardon_n to_o they_o which_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o sound_a opinion_n constitut_o 109._o moreover_o josias_n do_v not_o utter_o kill_v all_o they_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n but_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o recant_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o must_v wise_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o punish_v offender_n i_o can_v here_o wink_v at_o and_o smylie_o answer_v pass_v over_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o man_n make_v against_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v punishment_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v or_o punish_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o to_o avoid_v he_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v give_v or_o ingraff_v in_o any_o man_n by_o rigour_n of_o the_o sword_n also_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v he_o that_o constrain_v may_v make_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o a_o devout_a and_o ealous_a man_n he_o can_v make_v and_o last_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o aid_n of_o king_n either_o to_o maintain_v or_o set_v out_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o punish_v blasphemous_a railer_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n do_v write_v to_o a_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o instruct_v a_o apostle_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n toward_o a_o heretic_n past_a all_o recovery_n if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o sergius_n paulus_n or_o any_o lieutenant_n he_o will_v undoubted_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o office_n for_o the_o same_o paul_n stand_v before_o sergius_n paulus_n than_o prince_n of_o cyprus_n do_v by_o his_o deed_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o most_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o false_a prophet_n elymas_n then_o forsake_v his_o company_n eschew_v &_o shun_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v cerinthus_n but_o strike_v he_o also_o with_o bodily_a blindness_n i_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o faith_n god._n be_v god_n gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_o alone_o do_v search_v and_o know_v but_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n admit_v therefore_o that_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o wicked_a and_o infective_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v very_o no_o man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n punish_v profane_a and_o wicked_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o if_o those_o thought_n break_v forth_o into_o blasphemous_a word_n then_o be_v those_o blaspheme_a tongue_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o good_a prince_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o godliness_n lie_v in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v justice_n be_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_o which_o none_o but_o god_n do_v give_v to_o man_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o unjust_a man_n robber_n murderer_n and_o witch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o the_o magistrate_n by_o punishment_n can_v bestow_v righteousness_n upon_o unrighteous_a people_n we_o must_v therefore_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n utter_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o while_o false_a faith_n do_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o heart_n and_o infect_v none_o but_o the_o unbeliever_n so_o long_o the_o unbelieving_a infidel_n can_v be_v punish_v but_o if_o this_o false_a and_o forge_a faith_n that_o so_o lie_v hide_v do_v once_o break_v forth_o to_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o open_a tear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o infect_v of_o his_o neighbour_n then_o must_v that_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n be_v by_o and_o by_o pluck_v under_o and_o keep_v from_o creep_v to_o further_a annoyance_n not_o to_o suppress_v such_o a_o fellow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o kill_v unwise_a and_o weakelie_a man_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o where_o he_o bestow_v faith_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o give_v it_o by_o those_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o neglect_v a_o householder_n know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o learn_v it_o at_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n a_o good_a father_n will_v think_v much_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o think_v well_o of_o it_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v say_v father_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v i_o not_o send_v i_o not_o so_o much_o to_o church_n and_o beat_v i_o not_o if_o i_o be_v not_o there_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o whip_v can_v bring_v i_o too_o then_o what_o man_n can_v quiet_o abide_v to_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v for_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n and_o yet_o petilian_n in_o the_o 83._o chapter_n of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o book_n contra_fw-la petiliani_fw-la faith_n literas_fw-la cry_v out_o &_o say_v god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o conscience_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o our_o religion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o heretic_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v plant_v hypocrisy_n where_o with_o threat_n &_o punishment_n he_o have_v drive_v man_n to_o goodness_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o jeremy_n say_v thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o oh_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o chastise_v like_o a_o untamed_a heffar_n but_o if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o goodness_n to_o what_o intent_n do_v solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n so_o many_o time_n command_v to_o chastise_v child_n he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v the_o child_n say_v he_o thou_o in_o deed_n do_v strike_v he_o but_o with_o the_o rod_n thou_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n daily_o experience_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v most_o vehement_a affection_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v remedy_v and_o bridle_v betimes_o do_v both_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o other_o man_n too_o who_o at_o that_o first_o might_n easy_o with_o light_a punishment_n have_v be_v preserve_v man_n in_o their_o madness_n despise_v compulsion_n and_o chastise_v punishment_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o see_v from_o how_o great_a evil_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o that_o compel_v they_o than_o they_o rejoice_v that_o to_o their_o health_n they_o be_v chastise_v &_o praise_v the_o compulsion_n which_o before_o they_o despise_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n do_v think_v and_o teach_v hereof_o who_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o much_o in_o his_o 48._o epist._n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n de_fw-la vi_fw-la coercendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o my_o opinion_n sometime_o be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v by_o force_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v by_o word_n fight_v in_o disputation_n and_o overcome_v with_o reason_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v have_v those_o to_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v open_a heretic_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o be_v not_o confute_v with_o the_o
profitable_a and_o moderate_a magistrate_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n agreement_n and_o concord_n be_v much_o more_o available_a than_o money_n unjust_o get_v and_o strong_a be_v that_o kingdom_n and_o firm_a that_o common_a weal_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o love_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commonalty_n although_o the_o common_a treasure_n there_o be_v very_o small_a than_o that_o country_n or_o city_n which_o have_v innumerable_a riches_n heap_v up_o together_o and_o wroung_a out_o of_o the_o citizen_n entrails_n when_o as_o continual_a grudge_n and_o ill_a will_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n at_o continual_a variance_n i_o say_v no_o more_o here_o than_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o much_o hither_o to_o have_v i_o lay_v down_o before_o your_o eye_n dear_o belove_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o magistrate_n take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n do_v ordain_v he_o what_o his_o duty_n be_v towards_o his_o subject_n and_o what_o his_o subject_n duty_n be_v towards_o he_o new_a let_v we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n to_o walk_v worthy_o in_o their_o vocaticus_fw-la ¶_o of_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n of_o wedlock_n against_o all_o intemperancy_n of_o continency_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n the_o near_a to_o our_o life_n and_o body_n be_v every_a one_o several_a mate_n in_o wedlock_n for_o by_o wedlock_n two_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n in_o this_o third_o precept_n therefore_o which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o forbid_v of_o murder_n commandment_n be_v give_v for_o the_o holy_a keep_v of_o honourable_a wedlock_n and_o for_o the_o true_a sanctify_v of_o the_o body_n against_o adultery_n wander_a lust_n and_o all_o incontinency_n wedlock_n be_v prepare_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o honesty_n &_o chastity_n may_v flourish_v among_o good_a man_n and_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o commandment_n again_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o exposition_n precept_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o holy_a matrimony_n then_o of_o adultery_n three_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n and_o last_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o continency_n wedlock_n which_o be_v also_o call_v matrimony_n be_v be_v a_o alliance_n or_o holy_a join_v together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n couple_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a betwixt_o themselves_o may_v live_v in_o chastity_n and_o train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n very_o call_v wedlock_n a_o join_v together_o which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o christ_n say_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o other_o the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n than_o god_n himself_o god_n do_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o choose_a man_n appoint_v other_o good_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n for_o mankind_n commodity_n but_o he_o himself_o do_v immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o person_n ordain_v matrimony_n he_o himself_o do_v establish_v and_o ratify_v it_o with_o law_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o himself_o do_v couple_v the_o first_o marry_v folk_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n in_o deed_n do_v himself_o bless_v the_o couple_n then_o who_o he_o do_v so_o join_v together_o by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o 〈…〉_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o marriage_n or_o matrimony_n for_o god_n do_v ordain_v it_o yea_o he_o ordain_v it_o in_o paradise_n when_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o paradise_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o live_v commodious_o nor_o sweet_o enough_o except_o a_o wife_n be_v give_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v god_n for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o helper_n to_o tarry_v or_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o god_n bring_v to_o adam_n all_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o he_o to_o name_v they_o but_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o adam_n have_v lust_n unto_o his_o mind_n and_o nature_n do_v utter_o abhor_v to_o be_v couple_v with_o any_o of_o they_o god_n therefore_o cast_v adam_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n do_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o he_o sleep_v frame_v up_o a_o woman_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v she_o he_o straightway_o cry_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v love_v and_o where_o with_o his_o nature_n can_v very_o well_o agree_v this_o now_o say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o have_v find_v say_v he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o help_n fit_n for_o i_o which_o have_v part_n of_o my_o flesh_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o my_o very_a substance_n from_o hence_o rise_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o natural_a proneness_n of_o man_n towards_o woman_n when_o on_o the_o otherside_n overthwart_o mingle_v and_o meddle_n of_o curse_a man_n with_o beast_n contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n be_v long_o ago_o destroy_v by_o fire_n which_o show_v that_o god_n do_v abhor_v it_o the_o lord_n moreover_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n we_o perceive_v how_o much_o god_n do_v set_v by_o the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o what_o a_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o child_n to_o honour_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a ordinance_n since_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o prefer_v as_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o precept_n for_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n may_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o thereby_o marry_a folk_n may_v know_v to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o if_o their_o parent_n go_v about_o to_o breed_v discord_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o spouse_n that_o then_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o their_o parent_n word_n to_o be_v sever_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o reverence_a wedlock_n very_o devonte_o for_o no_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v genesis_n be_v spend_v in_o rehearce_v the_o marriage_n of_o holy_a man_n neither_o be_v moses_n the_o peerless_a servant_n of_o god_n ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o business_n and_o work_v of_o wedlock_n as_o pure_a and_o excellent_a which_o seem_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n although_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a virgin_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n while_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o a_o wedding_n which_o be_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o bitterness_n of_o marriage_n sweet_a and_o the_o scarcity_n thereof_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v he_o say_v that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o he_o mean_v all_o nation_n for_o very_o few_o people_n shall_v you_o find_v that_o do_v not_o great_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n xenophon_n think_v that_o among_o
the_o most_o unfortunate_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o forshake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n the_o 28._o lord_n deliver_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syrian_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o in_o one_o day_n â—lew_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o jew_n and_o take_v captain_n away_o with_o they_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o achaz_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o by_o feeling_n have_v proof_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o terrify_v all_o other_o that_o do_v gaiâ—â—say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n succeed_v his_o ungodly_a father_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o do_v that_o 18._o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n do_v he_o put_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o groave_n and_o all_o to_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n go_v forward_a and_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n while_o he_o do_v reign_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o puissant_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v break_v and_o diminish_v for_o when_o senachâ—rib_o king_n of_o assyria_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n â—lue_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n also_o do_v very_o honourable_o by_o his_o ambassador_n send_v prince_n like_o gift_n unto_o ezechias_n desire_v earnest_o his_o amity_n and_o friendship_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n be_v blow_v abroad_o and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o when_o his_o son_n manasses_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n do_v not_o tread_v the_o path_n 21._o and_o express_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v of_o purpose_n across_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o all_o the_o superstition_n which_o his_o father_n have_v abolish_v he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o although_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v a_o maim_a and_o a_o trouble_v some_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n ammon_n who_o also_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a man_n reign_v 21._o but_o two_o year_n only_o and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o wretched_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n in_o place_n of_o his_o murder_a father_n be_v his_o son_n josias_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o be_v 22._o the_o flower_n and_o especial_a crown_n he_o reign_v quiet_o and_o in_o all_o point_n most_o happy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v do_v paint_v out_o to_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v devout_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o that_o felicity_n do_v accompany_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o father_n ammon_n counselor_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o helkia_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o straight_o way_n commit_v himself_o whoaly_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n neither_o stay_v he_o to_o look_v for_o the_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o other_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o quick_o forecast_v the_o best_a for_o his_o people_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o that_o reformation_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n always_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o long_a continuance_n noâ—_n to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o he_o assemble_v his_o people_n together_o before_o who_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n lawâ—_n and_o appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o write_a word_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v which_o we_o find_v write_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o ancient_a temple_n &_o long_o accustom_a rite_n which_o solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n have_v erect_v and_o ordain_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a this_o king_n josias_n pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o one_o shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v over_o hardy_a and_o too_o rough_a in_o his_o deal_n the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o say_v like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o such_o as_o he_o whereas_o we_o read_v therefore_o that_o this_o so_o commend_v and_o most_o fortunate_a king_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o fight_a battle_n that_o death_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o his_o felicity_n &_o not_o of_o his_o misery_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o josias_n i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o in_o peace_n shall_v thou_o be_v bury_v that_o thine_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n and_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n than_o for_o because_o next_o &_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o his_o son_n and_o peer_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v in_o again_o all_o superstition_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o for_o the_o whole_a 22._o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o judâ—_n do_v reign_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o quietness_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o most_o bloody_a murder_n next_o after_o josias_n reign_v his_o 25._o son_n joachas_n but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o he_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o lead_v captive_a away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n after_o the_o lead_n away_o of_o joachas_n his_o brother_n joachim_n ware_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n be_v slay_v by_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o last_o as_o jeremy_n say_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o joachims_n steed_n be_v his_o son_n jechonias_n set_v up_o but_o about_o three_o month_n after_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o substance_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o lead_v away_o to_o babylon_n after_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o zedechias_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n jerusalem_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n slay_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o lead_v away_o captive_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o in_o zedechias_n both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n or_o dignity_n thereof_o do_v fail_v and_o make_v a_o end_n to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v the_o end_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v again_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o felicity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n do_v
he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o shall_v he_o glorify_v again_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n proof_n proof_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a etc_n etc_n this_o do_v that_o private_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o public_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n very_o plain_o declare_v abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n have_v never_o know_v that_o god_n help_a hand_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o always_o present_a with_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v ground_v in_o so_o sure_a hope_n nor_o show_v such_o especial_a fruit_n of_o their_o excellent_a patience_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o peril_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o infinite_a calamity_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o david_n cry_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v trouble_v i_o the_o church_n â—_o of_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v with_o the_o more_o glory_n be_v deliver_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v afflict_v by_o they_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o assyrian_n so_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o saint_n carry_v captive_a with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o godly_a sort_n in_o their_o very_a captivity_n do_v feel_v in_o wonderful_a help_v of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v among_o the_o assyrian_n the_o chaldées_fw-fr the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n hester_n and_o esoras_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o certain_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v of_o sin_n you_o lord_n as_o plague_n for_o certain_a sin_n so_o that_o most_o common_o a_o man_n be_v plague_v by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n david_n offend_v god_n with_o murder_n and_o adultery_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o own_o house_n with_o whoredom_n incest_n &_o detestable_a murder_n of_o his_o own_o child_n &_o last_o drive_v out_o and_o banish_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n wherein_o nabuchodonosor_n sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o beastly_a madness_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o as_o nabuchodonosor_n be_v when_o god_n think_v good_a restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o david_n do_v in_o time_n convenient_a feel_v the_o merry_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n again_o for_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v firm_o ratify_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o to_o david_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o in_o that_o scripture_n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n with_o rodd_n &_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v my_o goodness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o covenant_n neither_o will_v i_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o our_o profit_n that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v we_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v they_o which_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o solomon_n 3_n long_o before_o that_o do_v say_v my_o son_n refuse_v 3_o not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v correct_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o he_o chasten_v &_o yet_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o his_o son_n now_o touch_v the_o persecution_n &_o terrible_a plague_n lay_v upon_o that_o neck_n of_o persecution_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o several_a martyr_n of_o that_o same_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n breathe_v out_o of_o worldly_a tyrant_n against_o the_o s._n for_o their_o open_a confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o most_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o broil_n be_v the_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o s._n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v visit_v in_o his_o holy_a one_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o of_o that_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o maximinian_n which_o cause_v many_o thou_o sand_n yea_o many_o millian_n of_o martyr_n to_o come_v to_o their_o end_n we_o read_v this_o follow_n in_o that_o history_n of_o eusebius_n of_o cesaria_n who_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o eyewitnes_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o to_o much_o liberty_n and_o wantoness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o mar_v and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o corrupt_v while_o among_o ourselves_o we_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o &_o diminish_v one_o another_o estimation_n while_o among_o ourselves_o we_o snatch_v at_o &_o accuse_v ourselves_o move_v deadly_a war_n among_o ourselves_o while_o dissimulation_n sit_v in_o the_o face_n deceit_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o falsehood_n be_v utter_v in_o word_n so_o that_o one_o evil_a be_v heap_v still_o on_o another_o neck_n the_o lord_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o with_o the_o bridle_n to_o check_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o trip_a church_n and_o reserve_v the_o congregation_n untouched_a he_o begin_v first_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o feel_v persecution_n which_o serve_v as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o as_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o remember_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o that_o the_o very_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n unmindful_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n among_o themselves_o with_o strife_n envy_n hatred_n and_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o exercise_v tyranny_n than_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v christian_a sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o live_v then_o at_o length_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o broad_a and_o open_a street_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o yet_o here_o i_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o re_fw-la saint_n sin_n but_o yet_o they_o abstain_v common_o from_o heinous_a crime_n although_o now_o and_o then_o too_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o fly_v from_o theft_n murder_n whoredom_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n like_v unto_o these_o and_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v afflict_v by_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o neglect_v of_o justice_n &_o true_a religion_n but_o for_o that_o contemn_v of_o superstition_n and_o steadfast_a stick_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v forgive_v and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n repute_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o also_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o martyr_n because_o in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o tyrannous_a affection_n and_o not_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n mind_n very_o be_v by_o tyrant_n to_o chasten_v his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o tyrant_n as_o esaie_n in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n witness_v do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o affection_n they_o pass_v all_o measure_n in_o afflict_v they_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o justice_n and_o equity_n they_o therefore_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o kill_v his_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a servant_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v persecute_v in_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n i_o mean_v and_o offence_n that_o do_v the_o tyrant_n neither_o punish_v nor_o persecute_v but_o
that_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n the_o love_n i_o mean_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o utter_a detest_a of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o and_o persecute_v it_o with_o sword_n &_o fire_n and_o unspeakable_a torment_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o rather_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o that_o heinous_a offender_n shall_v any_o whit_n despair_n they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o let_v they_o follow_v let_v they_o i_o say_v confess_v their_o fault_n believe_v in_o christ_n commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n and_o last_o suffer_v patient_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n and_o live_v there_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v with_o christ_n and_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v slame_z among_o transgressor_n yet_o be_v â—ée_z no_o evil_a more_o defile_v by_o suffer_v with_o they_o than_o christ_n ouâ—_n lord_n be_v be_v hang_v among_o thief_n for_o though_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v wrap_v and_o couple_v together_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o sever_v by_o their_o unlike_a end_n while_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v carry_v to_o hell_n there_o to_o burn_v without_o intermission_n and_o the_o godly_a take_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n his_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v himself_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o be_v aggrieve_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n wheresoever_o say_v he_o good_a man_n do_v suffer_v the_o same_o and_o like_a punishment_n that_o the_o evil_a sort_n do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o as_o in_o one_o and_o that_o same_o fire_n gold_n do_v shine_v and_o chaff_n do_v smoke_n and_o under_o one_o flail_n the_o husk_n be_v break_v and_o the_o corn_n purge_v and_o as_o the_o scummy_a froth_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o the_o oil_n although_o one_o weight_n of_o the_o same_o press_n do_v crush_v both_o out_o at_o once_o even_o so_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o misery_n fall_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v try_v fine_a and_o melt_v the_o good_a and_o on_o that_o otherside_n condemn_v waist_n &_o consume_v the_o evil_a sort_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affliction_n the_o evil_a do_v detest_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n when_o contrary_o the_o good_a do_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o matter_n make_v it_o in_o affliction_n to_o mark_v not_o what_o but_o with_o what_o mind_n every_o man_n do_v suffer_v for_o stir_v up_o dirt_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n alike_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o stink_v filthy_o and_o the_o other_o cast_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n therefore_o in_o that_o hurly_o burly_z and_o irruption_n make_v by_o the_o barbarous_a people_n what_o do_v the_o christian_n suffer_v which_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o their_o profit_n while_o they_o do_v faithful_o consider_v those_o trouble_n especial_o because_o they_o humble_o consider_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n be_v wroth_a do_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n although_o they_o be_v far_o from_o commit_v heinous_a grievous_a and_o outrageous_a offence_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o not_o repute_v themselves_o so_o clear_a of_o all_o fault_n as_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v temporal_a calamity_n for_o the_o crime_n they_o commit_v every_o hour_n and_o moment_n for_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n which_o live_v peradventure_o laudable_o enough_o do_v in_o some_o point_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o carnal_a concupiscence_n although_o not_o to_o y_fw-mi outrageousness_n of_o horrible_a sin_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o abominable_a iniquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v to_o some_o sin_n which_o either_o he_o haunt_v very_o séeldomely_a or_o else_o commit_v so_o much_o the_o often_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lesser_a over_o and_o beside_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v what_o man_n be_v there_o which_o when_o he_o see_v and_o know_v very_o well_o the_o man_n for_o who_o pride_n lascivious_a life_n covetousness_n and_o damnable_a iniquity_n god_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v do_v plague_v the_o earth_n do_v so_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o live_v so_o with_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o often_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v wicked_o dissemble_v while_o wicked_a doer_n be_v not_o teach_v correct_v chide_a and_o admonish_v of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n either_o because_o we_o think_v the_o pain_n to_o much_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o fault_n or_o while_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v the_o heavy_a look_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v or_o else_o avoid_v their_o displeasure_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v we_o in_o temporal_a matter_n when_o as_o either_o our_o greediness_n desire_v to_o have_v somewhat_o more_o or_o our_o infirmity_n fear_v to_o lose_v y_fw-mi thing_n which_o it_o have_v already_o in_o hold_n and_o possession_n so_o that_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a displease_v the_o good_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o damnation_n which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o evil_a yet_o since_o they_o do_v therefore_o bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v their_o damnable_a sin_n because_o they_o fear_v they_o in_o light_a and_o small_a trifle_n they_o be_v just_o scourge_v with_o they_o in_o this_o temporal_a life_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o they_o eternal_o while_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v just_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o who_o sweetness_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bitter_a in_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o offence_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n why_o the_o good_a be_v whip_v with_o the_o evil_a when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o naughty_a manner_n of_o man_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o temporal_a pain_n for_o they_o be_v scourge_v together_o not_o forbecause_v they_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n together_o but_o because_o they_o love_v this_o temporal_a life_n together_o i_o do_v not_o say_v alike_o but_o together_o when_o the_o better_a sort_n ought_v to_o despise_v it_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v rebuke_v and_o correct_v may_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o get_v whereof_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v our_o fellow_n and_o partner_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v &_o love_o draw_v even_o while_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v it_o be_v always_o uncertain_a whether_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o be_v better_a or_o no._n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a but_o a_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o admonish_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o very_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o watchman_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o watchman_n that_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o excusable_a of_o this_o fault_n which_o although_o he_o be_v no_o guide_n or_o overseeâ—_n of_o the_o people_n death_n notwithstanding_o know_v many_o thing_n worthy_a controlment_n &_o yet_o wink_v at_o they_o in_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o be_v conversant_a because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o none_o offence_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o use_v as_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o be_v delight_v in_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o so_o forth_o for_o
in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o other_o tribe_n shall_v affect_v the_o priesthood_n at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o all_o which_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o cap_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n now_o there_o be_v among_o the_o levite_n a_o certain_a order_n there_o be_v degree_n priest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appointmente_n unto_o sundry_a office_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o family_n that_o be_v into_o cahatites_n gersonites_n and_o merarites_n and_o they_o again_o be_v part_v into_o four_o order_n for_o first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cahat_fw-la be_v choose_v prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sway_n and_o rule_v the_o rest_n to_o they_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o cahatites_n and_o the_o other_o two_o order_n the_o gersonite_n and_o merarite_n be_v subject_n and_o do_v obey_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o cahatites_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n with_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o numb_a and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v slay_v therein_o do_v aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a the_o best_a and_o great_a king_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_v as_o to_o their_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levits_n nor_o that_o they_o all_o do_v every_o where_o through_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n instruct_v and_o 〈…〉_o teach_v there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n touch_v the_o choice_n and_o refusal_n of_o those_o among_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priest_n hood_n time_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o reckon_v all_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o cap._n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o age_n be_v appoint_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 25._o to_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o their_o age_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v also_o consecrate_v the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o be_v far_o more_o large_a and_o busy_a than_o that_o i_o can_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v it_o by_o their_o consecration_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adjourn_v with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o endue_v with_o holy_a conversation_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o to_o this_o do_v especial_o belong_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o withal_o unless_o a_o 〈…〉_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v endue_v he_o exercise_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o ceremonial_a anoint_v of_o priest_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o exod._n the_o 8._o of_o levit_fw-la and_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v also_o the_o habit_n or_o apparel_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o priest_n ware_n when_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v in_o their_o charge_n or_o office_n such_o kind_n of_o garment_n as_o lay_v man_n do_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n but_o when_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n than_o do_v they_o wear_v ceremonial_a raiment_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n a_o very_a large_a description_n whereof_o moses_n do_v very_o well_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 39_o cap._n of_o exod._n there_o be_v in_o number_n 9_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a garment_n yet_o some_o do_v raiment_n reckon_v up_o but_o eight_o josephus_n make_v 10._o first_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n do_v wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n and_o then_o put_v on_o their_o holy_a garment_n among_o those_o garment_n some_o there_o be_v indifferent_o use_v both_o of_o the_o inferior_a and_o chief_a priest_n and_o first_o their_o privity_n be_v hide_v with_o linen_n breeches_n breeches_n come_v down_o to_o their_o knee_n and_o hams_n the_o upper_a part_n whereof_o be_v tie_v above_o their_o hip_n with_o a_o gather_a band_n like_o to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o our_o common_a slop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v while_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o kill_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o bear_v burden_n to_o &_o fro_o the_o part_n shall_v not_o appear_v which_o shame_n do_v bid_v to_o cover_v upon_o â—â—ssocke_n their_o linen_n breeches_n they_o have_v a_o close_a coat_n make_v of_o double_a linen_n which_o as_o josephus_n say_v be_v make_v of_o silk_n that_o be_v plain_a or_o close_o to_o the_o body_n without_o plaight_n or_o gather_v and_o come_v down_o just_a to_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o leg_n such_o be_v soldier_n wont_a to_o wear_v and_o call_v they_o cassock_n so_o fit_a for_o their_o limb_n and_o close_a to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o without_o let_v either_o to_o run_v or_o fight_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n put_v on_o such_o a_o cassock_n that_o be_v comely_a clad_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o with_o much_o expedition_n discharge_v their_o office_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o raiment_n that_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n girdle_n do_v gird_v that_o cassock_n about_o the_o priest_n this_o girdle_n be_v woaven_n of_o purple_a scarlet_a and_o blue_a silk_n like_v to_o a_o adder_n skin_n hang_v down_o beneath_o the_o knee_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n tuck_v up_o again_o upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mitre_n or_o a_o round_o little_a capp_n 〈◊〉_d which_o cover_v his_o head_n almost_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o fashion_n like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v a_o boowle_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o set_v the_o upper_a part_n upon_o his_o head_n then_o be_v the_o ephod_n whereof_o mention_n ephod_n be_v make_v not_o in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o ceremonial_a garment_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o garment_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n this_o ephod_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o linen_n cloak_n such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n ware_v when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o saul_n slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n thus_o we_o read_v and_o he_o kill_v that_o same_o day_n 85._o man_n that_o ware_a linen_n ephod_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v slay_v while_o the_o ephodes_n be_v on_o their_o back_n but_o that_o they_o be_v kill_v when_o they_o be_v of_o that_o age_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v wear_v a_o ephod_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o osee_n we_o read_v thou_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n that_o be_v without_o priesthood_n &_o religion_n for_o the_o ephod_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o very_a priesthood_n the_o garment_n or_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v these_o word_n of_o osee_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o more_o notable_a ephod_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v anon_o i_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v he_o now_o this_o linen_n ephod_n seem_v not_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v call_v a_o surplice_n these_o five_o garment_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o under_o priest_n do_v use_v alike_o the_o other_o four_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sour_a be_v call_v megil_n and_o be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o ankle_n megil_n a_o garment_n all_o of_o blue_a silk_n from_o the_o neck_n down_o to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v close_o on_o every_o side_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o place_n to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o arm_n out_o at_o at_o the_o hem_n beneath_o do_v hang_v 72._o bell_n and_o as_o many_o pomegranate_n so_o place_v that_o still_o betwixt_o two_o bell_n there_o hounge_a one_o pomegranate_n and_o betwixt_o two_o pomegranate_n one_o bell_n the_o cause_n
festival_n or_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v holy_a be_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o devout_a exercise_v of_o god_n outward_a worship_n therefore_o those_o day_n be_v not_o holy_a nor_o those_o feast_n lawful_a which_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o &_o only_a god_n jehovah_n neither_o be_v those_o holy_a day_n lawful_a in_o which_o the_o lawful_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_o exercise_v and_o for_o those_o cause_v the_o sabbath_n &_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n reject_v because_o they_o be_v unlawful_o solemnize_v without_o pure_a faith_n and_o sincere_a affection_n now_o all_o holy_a day_n have_v one_o common_a ordain_v name_n &_o be_v call_v sabbath_n feast_n holy_a day_n meeting_n and_o assembly_n all_o holy_a day_n what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v by_o be_v ordain_v to_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o creature_n not_o for_o surfeit_v and_o wanton_a chamber_v all_o holy_a day_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o health_n profit_n and_o recreation_n of_o mankind_n for_o holy_a day_n be_v no_o burden_n but_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o burden_n profane_a work_n i_o confess_v be_v profitable_a but_o ease_n be_v also_o necessary_a sore_o without_o rest_n labour_n can_v continue_v the_o lord_n will_v therefore_o be_v to_o give_v man_n a_o time_n of_o recreation_n and_o bid_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v merry_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o holiness_n and_o modesty_n so_o that_o their_o ease_n may_v be_v a_o honest_a recreation_n and_o not_o reproachful_a sensuality_n again_o ease_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a god_n bid_v to_o cease_v from_o work_n but_o yet_o he_o set_v we_o on_o work_v another_o way_n he_o will_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o whole_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v holy_a assembly_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n public_a prayer_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v at_o every_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o festival_n day_n and_o solemn_a season_n for_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v here_o require_v especial_o which_o marie_n find_v as_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n moreover_o all_o feast_n general_o do_v contain_v the_o memory_n and_o put_v we_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o notable_a thing_n every_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o name_n the_o sabbath_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n good_a benefit_n in_o create_v the_o world_n for_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o we_o man_n it_o be_v also_o as_o moses_n witness_v exod._n 31._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sanctification_n which_o god_n alone_o bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o other_o holy_a day_n do_v beat_v into_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v show_v they_o and_o have_v as_o i_o will_v anon_o declare_v their_o several_a signification_n now_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n and_o certain_a number_n of_o holy_a day_n which_o 〈…〉_o be_v distinguish_v and_o very_o wise_o order_v first_o into_o seven_o night_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v in_o it_o one_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n then_o into_o month_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o last_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o yearly_a feast_n which_o return_v once_o every_o year_n at_o a_o appoint_a season_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o feast_n there_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o other_o make_v holy_a day_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v but_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o lot_n which_o they_o call_v purim_n &_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o mardocheus_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o esther_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v ordain_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n with_o y_fw-fr consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o memory_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o people_n deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n antiochus_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v honour_v that_o feast_n of_o dedication_n with_o a_o holy_a sermon_n moreover_o fast_n there_o be_v solemn_a fast_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o five_o month_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n wherein_o godolias_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v of_o which_o fast_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n speak_v in_o his_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapiters_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esther_n a_o fast_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o month_n adar_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o rather_o purpose_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o wicked_a aman._n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a above_o and_o sabbath_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o where_o i_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n ever_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o holy_a day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o first_o ordain_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o commandment_n do_v say_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v evident_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o exod._n &_o the_o 2._o of_o gen._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v moon_n the_o new_a moon_n which_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o every_o month_n mention_z be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 10._o &_o 28._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n samuel_n 20._o psal._n 81._o ezech._n 46._o and_o 2._o of_o chro._n 2._o that_o solemnisation_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o light_n create_v to_o admonish_v the_o people_n not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o month_n to_o janus_n or_o mars_n or_o any_o other_o planet_n but_o to_o the_o one_o &_o only_a god_n the_o maker_n governor_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o season_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n or_o renew_v of_o faithful_a mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a illumination_n that_o we_o christian_n may_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n solemnize_v the_o new_a moon_n when_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n &_o reject_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o darkness_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o holy_a day_n do_v contain_v the_o feast_n y_fw-mi return_v once_o every_o jew_n year_n of_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v three_o the_o passeover_n the_o pentecost_n &_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o in_o these_o three_o feast_n there_o shall_v be_v general_a assembly_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o solomon_n temple_n for_o thus_o say_v moses_n in_o deut._n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v every_o male_a appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n neither_o shall_v he_o appear_v empty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n shall_v ofâ—â—r_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o can_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v
priest_n have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o old_a &_o ancient_a one_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v substitute_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a one_o what_o doctrine_n they_o must_v teach_v he_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o mystical_a attire_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o do_v commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o take_v they_o away_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a wall_n betwixt_o she_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n clad_v with_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n and_o do_v precise_o remove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superiority_n and_o secular_a affair_n they_o do_v also_o appoint_v stipend_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o live_v upon_o yet_o not_o those_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tolierable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o church_n the_o lord_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o free_a without_o exception_n like_v or_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o prescribe_a or_o peculiar_a place_n when_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v already_o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n require_v to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o â—aine_n as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v consider_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v rend_v the_o veil_n thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 4._o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n very_o y_fw-fr tabernacle_n &_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n noroblation_n acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o through_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n by_o charity_n &_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o some_o great_a necessity_n hinder_v they_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n but_o they_o burn_v incense_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n place_n whosoever_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o one_o and_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o look_v for_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o christ_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n now_o of_o any_o ark_n any_o table_n any_o shewbread_n any_o golden_a candlestick_n any_o altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o burn_a offering_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o brazen_a laver_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o can_v seek_v for_o nothing_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o perceive_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o either_o these_o or_o such_o like_a ceremonial_a instrument_n it_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v &_o bitter_o curse_v he_o for_o his_o unwarrant_v rashness_n &_o blasphemous_a presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o church_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n when_o it_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n itself_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shadow_n and_o figure_v the_o ceremony_n bare_a moreover_o the_o church_n have_v sign_n enough_o in_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n two_o sacramental_a sign_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a church_n do_v comprehend_v in_o sundry_a and_o very_a many_o figure_n furthermore_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o holy_a time_n 〈…〉_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o free_a to_o our_o choice_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o for_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v not_o solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o attribute_v to_o god_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o month_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a year_n also_o and_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passover_n more_o spiritual_o then_o bodily_a even_o as_o also_o they_o do_v solemnize_v their_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n for_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n so_o do_v he_o daily_o send_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o alarm_n be_v strike_v up_o to_o encourage_v they_o as_o soldier_n to_o skirmish_v with_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o assault_v and_o provoke_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o the_o feast_n of_o propitiation_n be_v once_o finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n any_o more_o send_v out_o a_o escape_v goat_n to_o bear_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o desert_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v once_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n final_o since_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o consider_v &_o bear_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o transitory_a world_n but_o you_o they_o look_v after_o a_o place_n to_o come_v they_o need_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o a_o year_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v any_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n come_v once_o and_o preach_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr acceptable_a year_n even_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v clear_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o esaies_n prophecy_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a time_n and_o festival_n day_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o leafte_o destitute_a of_o any_o holy_a thing_n or_o necessary_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o this_o present_a year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v first_o of_o jubilee_n all_o print_a be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n i_o be_o therefore_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n &_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o romish_a jubilee_n i_o do_v therefore_o call_v it_o the_o romish_a and_o not_o the_o christian_a jubilee_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n do_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v any_o
do_v notwithstanding_o behold_v he_o but_o in_o a_o mist_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o brightness_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o this_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a similitude_n &_o preaty_o say_v of_o they_o which_o say_v although_o at_o day_n break_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o wayfarer_n or_o traveller_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o the_o high_a but_o take_v the_o morning_n before_o they_o to_o go_v their_o journey_n in_o and_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o think_v that_o to_o our_o forefather_n even_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o lead_n of_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o impediment_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n do_v after_o the_o maystie_a light_n of_o the_o day_n star_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o the_o forefather_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v type_n shadow_n and_o 〈…〉_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o they_o prefigure_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o they_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o we_o they_o very_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o deliver_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o beléene_a that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n &_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o suffer_v violence_n of_o every_o man._n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v when_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v be_v come_v and_o present_a that_o then_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o do_v foreshow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n which_o our_o father_n shoulder_n do_v bear_v be_v thereby_o take_v from_o our_o neck_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v use_v external_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o most_o exquisite_a thing_n and_o instrument_n their_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o many_o more_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o these_o now_o from_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o business_n we_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v free_o disburden_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v disburden_v be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n to_o recapitulate_v in_o he_o and_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o christ_n alone_o be_v full_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o type_n &_o ceremony_n by_o who_o spirit_n since_o we_o do_v now_o possess_v the_o thing_n prefigure_v we_o have_v no_o long_o need_n of_o the_o represent_v type_n and_o shadow_n the_o external_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v be_v very_o few_o and_o of_o very_o small_a cost_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v a_o pass_a great_a &_o ample_a liberty_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v do_v belong_v that_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o galatian_n where_o in_o handle_v this_o matter_n diligent_o he_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o bondage_n &_o the_o other_o unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o agar_n and_o sara_n by_o which_o he_o note_v the_o two_o doctrine_n that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o of_o the_o law_n gender_v to_o bondage_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v gender_n unto_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v gender_v the_o holy_a testament_n father_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o bondage_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v bondslave_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o discipline_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oppress_v and_o cover_v that_o although_o they_o be_v free_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v in_o outward_a show_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o very_a bondslave_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a they_o be_v compel_v precise_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o and_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o we_o christian_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o mother_n sara_n gender_v we_o unto_o liberty_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o y_fw-fr mother_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n she_o have_v fashion_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n she_o coll_v we_o in_o her_o bosom_n wherein_o she_o carry_v both_o milk_n and_o meat_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o nourish_v save_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o now_o the_o bond_n be_v caucel_v number_n and_o y_fw-fr middle_n wall_n which_o be_v a_o stop_n be_v break_v down_o god_n do_v more_o liberal_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o not_o retain_v it_o any_o long_o under_o so_o streite_z a_o custody_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o you_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o circumcise_a &_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n his_o people_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o circumcision_n be_v of_o force_n he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v his_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o job_n &_o other_o more_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o those_o be_v his_o people_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o busy_v with_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o new_a people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v christ_n give_v his_o own_o name_n wherein_o christian_n the_o jew_n have_v none_o inheritance_n unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o stubborn_a opinion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clean_o to_o christ_n alone_o without_o affiance_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o testimony_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o unreclaymeable_a affiance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o reject_v furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v a_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o manifold_a the_o two_o testament_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n absolute_a &_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n &_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o do_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o exquisite_a reformation_n and_o absolute_a illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o
will_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v simple_o attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v christ_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a who_o have_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n almighty_a neither_o do_v we_o by_o this_o as_o many_o think_v we_o do_v separate_a good_a work_v from_o faith_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o work_v and_o faith_n be_v not_o sever_v but_o cleave_v together_o as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o justification_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n for_o work_n do_v consist_v in_o our_o worthiness_n but_o faith_n do_v lean_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o set_v before_o we_o both_o righteousuesse_n and_o life_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n without_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o some_o man_n objection_n but_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n scripture_n here_o and_o there_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n attribute_v both_o life_n and_o justification_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v and_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_v saint_n augustine_n do_v so_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o refer_v our_o work_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o write_v if_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o duty_n give_v to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v say_v because_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o how_o be_v eternal_a life_n of_o grace_n consider_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o due_a to_o work_n but_o free_o and_o without_o desert_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o again_o the_o remnant_n say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n how_o then_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v get_v by_o work_n a_o gift_n or_o else_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n yes_o very_o he_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o neither_o be_v his_o word_n so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o sharp_a understander_n but_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o add_v straightways_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o question_n can_v be_v none_o otherwise_o resolve_v unless_o we_o understand_v that_o even_o our_o good_a work_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v present_o add_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n now_o although_o this_o answer_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o simple_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v with_o it_o they_o will_v i_o know_v go_v about_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n wâ—â—kes_n word_n to_o infer_v y_fw-es work_v and_o not_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o man_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n good_a work_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o close_v &_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o these_o disputer_n that_o in_o this_o little_a you_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a shift_n of_o sophistry_n which_o they_o set_v to_o sale_n under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o very_a sound_n argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o know_v very_o well_o that_o those_o two_o proposition_n can_v hang_v together_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n where_o he_o say_v if_o of_o grace_n then_o now_o not_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n we_o do_v free_o grant_v both_o their_o proposition_n to_o wit_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_v belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v their_o consequence_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o wit_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o may_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n true_o say_v a_o man_n do_v see_v a_o hand_n do_v belong_v unto_o a_o man_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v therefore_o a_o hand_n do_v see_v but_o who_o will_v gather_v so_o vain_a a_o consequent_a for_o all_o do_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o sundry_a member_n and_o that_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effect_n and_o office_n again_o what_o be_v he_o which_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o undivided_a be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a operation_n which_o it_o work_v for_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v general_a grace_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o mortal_a man_n and_o by_o which_o he_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a be_v justify_v again_o there_o be_v that_o singular_a grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v for_o his_o only_o beget_v christ_n his_o sake_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o i_o mean_v adopt_v all_o but_o the_o beléever_v only_o who_o sin_n he_o reckon_v not_o but_o do_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v alone_o justify_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o mind_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v this_o grace_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o do_v engender_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o grant_v that_o good_a work_v belong_v to_o grace_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n order_n and_o fashion_n again_o they_o object_n and_o say_v but_o grace_n or_o faith_n and_o work_v justification_n also_o and_o sanctification_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v seavered_a one_o from_o another_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o be_v also_o appliable_a unto_o the_o other_o i_o very_o neither_o dare_v nor_o do_v in_o any_o case_n gainsay_v that_o faith_n and_o work_v do_v cleave_v together_o but_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o they_o twain_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a in_o we_o do_v notwithstanding_o lean_a and_o stay_v upon_o christ_n his_o perfection_n alone_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o our_o work_n have_v in_o they_o for_o i_o use_v the_o mylede_a phrase_n of_o speech_n some_o sprinkle_n of_o vice_n and_o sparkle_v of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o original_a disease_n that_o be_v natural_a in_o we_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v by_o any_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o we_o which_o shall_v of_o necessity_n follow_v consequent_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a knot_n betwixt_o they_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o light_a
but_o extraduce_v and_o by_o propagation_n for_o job_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v manifest_o who_o can_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a no_o body_n undoubted_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o say_n in_o the_o fifteen_o &_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o evident_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n even_o so_o death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n manifest_o show_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n say_v sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v to_o wit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o that_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o moses_n may_v be_v except_v he_o add_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o adam_n have_v but_o draw_v from_o he_o original_a sin_n by_o propagation_n saint_n augustine_n do_v more_o full_o excusse_v and_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o order_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n call_v this_o evil_a the_o sin_n y_fw-fr dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n y_fw-fr be_v beget_v &_o bear_v with_o we_o for_o he_o add_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n he_o say_v very_o significant_o we_o have_v and_o not_o we_o have_v have_v or_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v that_o proper_a unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v false_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o vice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o voluntary_a action_n only_o and_o not_o in_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n and_o augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n call_v sin_n even_o that_o voluntary_a sin_n original_a sin_n and_o that_o two_o sundry_a way_n first_o not_o simple_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o naughty_a will_n of_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o make_v hereditary_a in_o we_o second_o because_o a_o naughty_a lust_n may_v be_v name_v a_o will._n for_o lib._n retract_v 1._o cap._n 15._o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v sâ—ye_v that_o even_o tâ—e_z very_a lust_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o will_v such_o a_o will_n yet_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o strive_v about_o term_n and_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o will_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o propagation_n that_o be_v either_o actual_a or_o original_a thus_o much_o augustine_n who_o do_v also_o allege_v other_o say_n like_o to_o this_o in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n chap._n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o even_o without_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o voluntary_a action_n but_o also_o a_o hereditary_a corruption_n or_o depravation_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n not_o unlike_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiâ—l_n where_o the_o lord_n father_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o adam_n fall_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n if_o it_o be_v not_o â—o_o that_o even_o from_o he_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o such_o a_o perverseness_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n just_a judgement_n but_o now_o since_o all_o the_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o a_o child_n but_o one_o day_n old_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purnesse_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o good_a no_o man_n therefore_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o calamity_n fall_v even_o on_o the_o young_a babe_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o many_o affliction_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god._n neither_o be_v their_o objection_n any_o parent_n whitt_n strong_a which_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a parent_n can_v draw_v or_o take_v any_o spot_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o have_v their_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o the_o fleshe_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o clean_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o our_o former_a allegation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o generation_n as_o though_o child_n be_v bear_v holy_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o vice_n at_o aâ—l_n but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o grace_n make_v pure_a &_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o the_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o of_o old_a even_o those_o child_n which_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v holy_a &_o bless_a receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o what_o need_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o have_v of_o circumcision_n or_o purge_v if_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o have_v have_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o that_o therefore_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o 〈…〉_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o caelestius_n the_o pelagian_a do_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v extraduce_v or_o hereditary_a which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v not_o so_o much_o only_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n as_o for_o because_o that_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o confess_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o have_v need_n of_o cut_v that_o be_v which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v catholic_a &_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o free_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n somewhat_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v wash_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o death_n and_o damnation_n yea_o that_o can_v be_v catholic_a which_o do_v so_o manifest_o repugn_v so_o many_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v sin_n by_o propagation_n to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n cap._n 2._o gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v
resist_v or_o gainsay_v they_o when_o we_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n forbid_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o man_n hasty_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o unfit_a man_n order_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v call_v a_o other_o sin_n for_o to_o thou_o be_v worthy_o impute_v what_o unséeméelinesse_n soever_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n &_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v so_o ordain_v they_o sin_v a_o other_o sin_n which_o offer_v violence_n and_o do_v by_o torment_n and_o threaten_n compel_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o other_o sin_n to_o he_o which_o compel_v the_o denier_n to_o renounce_v himself_o it_o and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o same_o man_n his_o own_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v impiety_n tyranny_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_n for_o cause_v the_o other_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v well_o admonish_v that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v wilful_a and_o some_o unwilfull_a or_o enforce_v they_o call_v that_o the_o unwillfull_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o a_o other_o man_n inforce_v or_o else_o by_o our_o own_o ignorance_n therefore_o involuntarium_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o compulsion_n nor_o by_o ignorance_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a sin_n again_o of_o enforce_a sin_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n whereof_o they_o call_v one_o absolute_a the_o other_o conditional_a now_o they_o think_v that_o the_o absolute_a violent_a sin_n be_v when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o when_o it_o come_v from_o some_o other_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o violence_n be_v offer_v even_o as_o if_o the_o wind_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o any_o place_n unlooked_a for_o or_o if_o the_o king_n officer_n do_v perforce_o compel_v thy_o hand_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n while_o thou_o to_o thy_o power_n resist_v and_o do_v deny_v it_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o acquit_v the_o man_n so_o compel_v from_o all_o blame_n punishment_n and_o reproach_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o violent_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v conditional_a they_o think_v that_o it_o rise_v upon_o sundry_a cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o do_v simple_o say_v the_o unwilfull_a or_o violent_a sin_n either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o which_o be_v compel_v if_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n as_o for_o example_n either_o to_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v or_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o other_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a crime_n then_o be_v not_o the_o man_n compel_v void_a of_o blame_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o torment_n be_v a_o excuse_n for_o he_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n to_o commit_v any_o heinous_a crime_n or_o â—â—_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o wicked_a and_o horrible_a sin_n if_o thou_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v a_o filthy_a deed_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o enforce_v or_o compel_v thou_o against_o thy_o will._n he_o may_v in_o deed_n kill_v thou_o but_o to_o compel_v thou_o to_o do_v evil_a against_o thy_o will_n he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o by_o die_v thou_o confesseste_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o die_v thou_o declare_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o while_o thou_o live_v they_o do_v exact_v of_o thou_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o neither_o overcome_v nor_o compel_v thou_o but_o be_v themselves_o overcome_v and_o compel_v to_o see_v and_o have_v trial_n of_o that_o which_o grieve_v they_o full_a sore_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v what_o he_o may_v to_o have_v pollute_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o maccabee_n with_o the_o use_n of_o unclean_a and_o forbid_a meat_n but_o they_o choose_v ratherto_o die_v than_o by_o live_v to_o be_v defile_v do_v by_o die_v overcome_v the_o tyrant_n and_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v and_o approve_v among_o all_o professor_n of_o sound_n religion_n that_o death_n and_o all_o extremity_n whatsoever_o must_v soon_o be_v taste_v than_o any_o thing_n commit_v which_o be_v by_o nature_n filthy_a and_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n to_o proceed_v now_o if_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v but_o mere_a and_o unavoidable_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o here_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n béetwixte_v he_o that_o upon_o compulsion_n do_v yield_v to_o do_v wickedness_n and_o he_o which_o by_o compulsion_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o that_o violence_n spot_v not_o his_o uncorrupt_a and_o holy_a mind_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o foot_n bind_v and_o arm_n fast_o pynnion_v be_v perforce_o bring_v into_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o there_o compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o detestable_a sacrifice_n or_o if_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n or_o honest_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o war_n or_o barbarous_a broil_n villanousiye_v abuse_v without_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o can_v have_v leave_n rather_o to_o die_v untouched_a then_o so_o to_o be_v undecent_o handle_v she_o be_v assure_v your_o self_n unspotted_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o very_o wise_o say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o but_o to_o do_v unjust_o be_v sin_n before_o god_o lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la 3._o capit._fw-la 16._o again_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la capit._fw-la 7._o he_o say_v that_o which_o the_o body_n where_o lust_n go_v not_o before_o do_v violent_o suffer_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v vexation_n than_o corruption_n or_o if_o all_o vexation_n be_v corruption_n yet_o all_o corruption_n be_v not_o filthy_a but_o that_o corruption_n only_o which_o lust_n have_v procure_v or_o whereunto_o lust_n have_v consent_v again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la capit._fw-la 18._o he_o say_v where_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n remain_v constant_a by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v there_o the_o offer_a violence_n of_o a_o other_o lust_n take_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o purpose_a holiness_n which_o the_o constant_a persevearance_n of_o the_o party_n own_o chastity_n do_v still_o retain_v much_o more_o like_a to_o this_o have_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o also_o in_o the_o sixtéenthe_n ninetéenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o eight_o chapiters_n of_o the_o same_o book_n etc_n etc_n best_a so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o unwillfull_a death_n of_o man_n beside_o their_o wit_n that_o in_o their_o madness_n kill_v themselves_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_o do_v either_o give_v leave_n or_o commandment_n 〈…〉_o to_o we_o mortal_a man_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o obtain_v immortality_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a evil_n for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o since_o he_o add_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o precept_n where_o he_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o because_o he_o name_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n he_o do_v in_o that_o precept_n include_v thou_o self_n also_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o seneca_n to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v which_o counsel_v man_n in_o misery_n to_o dispatch_v themselves_o that_o by_o death_n their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v and_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o they_o that_o do_v therefore_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o other_o man_n filthy_a lust_n do_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a crime_n and_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v himself_o as_o the_o truth_n do_v manifest_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o peradventure_o hereafter_o we_o happen_v to_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o commit_v murder_n lest_o hereafter_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n if_o iniquity_n have_v so_o far_o the_o upper_a hand_n that_o not_o innocence_n but_o mischief_n be_v most_o set_v buy_v be_v it_o not_o better_o by_o live_v to_o hazard_v the_o chance_n of_o a_o uncertain_a deflouration_n in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o by_o die_v to_o commit_v a_o certain_a murder_n in_o the_o
uncover_v or_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n or_o figure_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o prophet_n the_o prefigure_v promise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a summary_n short_o declare_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n appli_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o like_a do_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n again_o the_o stony_a rock_n that_o be_v 1._o strike_v and_o gush_v out_o with_o water_n s._n paul_n call_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o full_o declare_v many_o more_o there_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o a_o good_a part_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o their_o signification_n where_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v of_o it_o at_o large_a the_o unfigured_a and_o uncover_v promise_n be_v almost_o without_o number_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o description_n of_o all_o his_o office_n and_o business_n be_v at_o large_a contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o promise_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o do_v immedate_o add_v all_o the_o prophet_n also_o from_o samuel_n &_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o order_n as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o day_n david_n very_o in_o the_o 2._o 22._o and_o 110._o psalm_n have_v notable_o set_v down_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n again_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n his_o hoalsome_n preach_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o be_v by_o no_o small_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n very_o worthy_o call_v a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o do_v by_o christ_n &_o not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o true_o do_v he_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n who_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o fearful_a sheep_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o uttmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o disease_a to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o to_o be_v spit_n upon_o to_o be_v smite_v to_o be_v hang_v béetwixt_n thief_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a may_v justify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n read_v esaie_n 7._o 8._o 9_o 11._o 28._o 40._o 49._o 50._o 53._o chapiters_n and_o also_o all_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o his_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o do_v most_o full_o describe_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n immanuel_n jonas_n bear_v the_o most_o manifest_a type_n of_o the_o lord_n sharp_a death_n and_o joyful_a resurrection_n micheas_n also_o do_v name_n bethleem_n to_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o messiah_n shall_v be_v horn_n who_o beginning_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v refer_v to_o before_o all_o beginning_n he_o do_v also_o foretell_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v from_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v sow_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n jeremy_n say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o true_a seed_n or_o branch_n that_o be_v the_o looked-for_a messiah_n and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o decease_a brother_n for_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n essentâ—â—lis_n be_v very_a god_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o esaie_n call_v immanuel_n and_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a justify_v for_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n do_v promise_n in_o christ_n full_a or_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n joel_n also_o do_v not_o conceal_v thus_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o only_o these_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o last_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n or_o else_o immediate_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n ezechiel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o shepherd_n david_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n receive_v that_o shepherd_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o saint_n john_n eospel_n expound_v of_o himself_o the_o same_o prophet_n treat_v very_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o frank_a &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o saviour_n christ_n especial_o in_o the_o 34._o 36._o and_o 37._o chapiters_n of_o his_o prophecy_n daniel_n very_o have_v vision_n and_o many_o dream_n but_o in_o they_o he_o do_v so_o set_v christ_n out_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v he_o more_o better_a more_o evident_o &_o excellent_o describe_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o y_fw-es roman_a monarchy_n at_o what_o tune_n the_o roman_a prince_n be_v by_o affinity_n ally_v together_o shall_v mutual_o in_o battle_n destroy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o pompeie_n and_o julius_n caesar_n antony_n and_o octavius_n augustus_n maintain_v civil_a war_n moreover_o daniels_n week_n be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n 9_o point_n at_o christ_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n &_o unbelief_n haggée_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a temple_n in_o deed_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n zacharie_n do_v excellent_o paint_v to_o we_o many_o mystery_n of_o christ_n he_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o one_o and_o only_o eternal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n zacha_n 3._o 9_o 14._o chapiters_n yea_o he_o prophesy_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n malachias_n foreshow_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o handle_v no_o small_a number_n of_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n whereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o paul_n write_v most_o true_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o god_n do_v afore_o promise_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o by_o these_o holy_a promise_n we_o we_o gather_v this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d many_o or_o diverse_a gospel_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v pen_v by_o diverse_a enangeliste_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o very_a same_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v adam_n euah_n abel_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n at_o large_a declare_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o
walk_v in_o paradise_n they_o do_v understand_v these_o place_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n lie_v and_o do_v refer_v mortal_a weakness_n to_o the_o magnificent_a mightiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o hand_n and_o all_o foot_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n all_o hand_n because_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o therefore_o mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o say_v not_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o eye_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o member_n and_o give_v they_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctor_n ambrose_n hierome_n athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o like_o these_o of_o other_o man_n do_n i_o can_v ever_o read_v or_o come_v by_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v too_o long_o here_o several_o to_o rehearse_v i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o nature_n unconstant_o invisible_a and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n without_o waver_a believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v i_o grace_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o not_o by_o the_o same_o invisible_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a shape_n take_v unto_o he_o he_o appear_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n to_o these_o now_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la by_o member_n say_v he_o be_v show_v the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n not_o the_o bodily_a fashion_n of_o god_n or_o corporal_a lineament_n for_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v set_v down_o because_o he_o see_v allthing_n and_o when_o the_o ear_n be_v name_v it_o be_v therefore_o name_v because_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o finger_n be_v mention_v then_o be_v a_o certain_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v and_o when_o the_o nostril_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o sweet_a smell_n be_v thereby_o notify_v and_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v talk_v of_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o the_o arm_n be_v specify_v thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o nature_n can_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o foot_n be_v name_v that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a for_o neither_o member_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o to_o who_o will_n only_o without_o any_o word_n all_o thing_n obey_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v eye_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o light_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o foot_n which_o be_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o from_o himself_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o wish_v for_o a_o hand_n who_o will_n without_o word_n do_v work_v all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o need_v ear_n that_o know_v the_o very_a secret_a thought_n or_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o lack_v a_o tongue_n who_o only_a thinck_n be_v a_o command_v for_o these_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n unless_o the_o body_n do_v fulfil_v the_o thought_n but_o to_o god_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a who_o will_v the_o very_a work_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v without_o all_o stir_a business_n but_o do_v even_o immediate_o with_o his_o will_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o whole_o see_v he_o be_v all_o ear_n because_o he_o whole_o hear_v he_o be_v all_o hand_n because_o he_o whole_o work_v and_o all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o for_o what_o soever_o be_v simple_a that_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o diversity_n of_o itself_o for_o those_o thing_n fall_v into_o a_o diversity_n of_o member_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v unto_o dissolution_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o compact_v together_o can_v feel_v diversity_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n do_v see_v god_o face_n to_o face_n god._n and_o that_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v god_o plain_o and_o not_o obseure_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o to_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o vision_n most_o manifest_a effectual_a and_o very_o familiar_a for_o true_o say_v theodoretus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v comprehend_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o do_v itself_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o fawe_fw-mi a_o certain_a glory_n and_o certain_a vision_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o assure_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o remain_v most_o true_a no_o man_n do_v ever_o see_v god_o at_o 1._o any_o time_n god_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o â—_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v 33_o my_o face_n and_o live_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v upon_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o this_o our_o flesh_n no_o man_n shall_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o light_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n and_o be_v clarify_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n tertullian_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v soâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o competent_a shape_n appear_v to_o man_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v significant_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n tertullian_n say_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o power_n can_v not_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o every_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o always_o descend_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n in_o dream_n in_o a_o mirror_n and_o in_o oracle_n so_o always_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n after_o this_o premonition_n we_o will_v now_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n exhibit_v to_o holy_a man_n god_n exhibit_v to_o his_o servant_n many_o and_o sundry_a vision_n wherein_o he_o 〈…〉_o after_o a_o manner_n do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o majesty_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o rehearse_v and_o expound_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o notable_a one_o exodus_fw-la 19_o esaie_n 6._o ezechiel_n 1._o daniel_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v
very_o a_o detestable_a impiety_n to_o leave_v this_o catholic_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o choose_v &_o follow_v one_o new_o invent_v there_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a most_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o defend_v this_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o all_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n there_o be_v extant_a sundry_a symbol_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n set_v forth_o &_o publish_v in_o many_o synodal_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o father_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a learned_a and_o rehearse_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a &_o of_o every_o sex_n and_o age_n that_o cré_z common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v namely_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forbecause_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a provide_v of_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v once_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a either_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o with_o curious_a question_n and_o disputation_n to_o deface_v or_o make_v intricate_a this_o belief_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n he_o of_o old_a among_o the_o israelite_n be_v strike_v through_o and_o 19_o slay_v which_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v limit_v out_o and_o we_o also_o have_v certain_a appoint_a bound_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o to_o pass_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o assure_a death_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v true_o know_v and_o religious_o worship_v conclusion_n the_o high_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n even_o so_o and_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v as_o simple_o sincere_o and_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v god_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v worthy_a of_o or_o comparable_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n for_o the_o eternal_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o majesty_n and_o than_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o thinck_v that_o i_o by_o my_o word_n do_v in_o one_o jot_n come_v near_o unto_o his_o excellency_n but_o i_o do_v humble_o beseech_v the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n to_o enlighten_v in_o we_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n ¶_o that_o god_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o of_o predestination_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n dere_o belove_v it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o in_o this_o day_n sermon_n for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_a speak_v concern_v god_n brief_o to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o that_o creation_n or_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o mankind_n commodity_n wholsome_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a &_o do_v now_o as_o always_o most_o wise_o govern_v &_o order_v the_o same_o for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v no_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o in_o our_o last_o treatise_n do_v but_o touch_v and_o away_o in_o the_o search_a out_o consider_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n thereof_o all_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v labour_n and_o shall_v be_v trouble_v so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v for_o what_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a the_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a writer_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n that_o leave_v not_o many_o thing_n untouched_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o labour_v in_o and_o beat_v their_o brain_n about_o or_o what_o be_v he_o at_o this_o day_n which_o although_o he_o use_v the_o aid_n &_o industry_n of_o most_o learned_a writer_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o wonder_v at_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o either_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o he_o ever_o shall_v attain_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o wise_a lord_n will_v always_o have_v witty_a man_n that_o be_v enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v always_o occupy_v and_o evermore_o exercise_v in_o the_o search_n out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n but_o we_o do_v simple_o by_o faith_n conceive_v that_o you_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o of_o no_o heap_n of_o matter_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v consist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v 1â—_o king_n david_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o believe_v and_o teach_v but_o although_o the_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr who_o will_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v be_v knit_v up_o or_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o will_v i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o utter_v somewhat_o by_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o thing_n may_v partly_o appear_v to_o the_o diligent_a considerer_n and_o here_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v a_o other_o man_n word_n than_o i_o own_o especial_o because_o i_o suppose_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o express_v than_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la set_v it_o forth_o as_o follow_v word_n god_o have_v hang_v up_o heaven_n in_o a_o lofty_a height_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n massive_a with_o a_o low_a and_o pressed-downe_a weight_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o leuse_z and_o thin_a liquor_n and_o have_v plant_v all_o these_o be_v deck_v and_o full_a with_o their_o proper_a and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o dawn_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o glitter_a moon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o night_n with_o monthly_a increase_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o lighten_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o star_n with_o sundry_a gleam_n of_o the_o twinkle_a light_n the_o night_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o will_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v by_o appoint_a course_n go_v about_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v to_o mankind_n day_n month_n year_n sign_n time_n and_o commodity_n in_o earth_n the_o earth_n also_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o high_a hill_n aloft_o depress_v down_o the_o valley_n below_o lay_v the_o field_n out_o even_o &_o profitable_o ordain_v flock_n of_o beast_n for_o sundry_a service_n and_o use_n of_o man_n he_o have_v make_v the_o massive_a oak_n of_o the_o wood_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o feed_v he_o withal_o he_o have_v unlock_v the_o mouth_n of_o spring_n and_o pour_v they_o into_o run_v river_n after_o all_o which_o necessary_a commodity_n because_o he_o will_v also_o procure_v somewhat_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n he_o clad_v they_o all_o with_o sundry_a colour_n of_o goodly_a flower_n to_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o in_o sea._n the_o sea_n also_o although_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o profit_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a he_o frame_v many_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o some_o of_o a_o monstrous_a bigness_n which_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n give_v special_a note_n of_o the_o woorkemans_n wit_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therewithal_o content_a lest_o peradventure_o the_o rage_n &_o course_n of_o the_o water_n shall_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n break_v out_o and_o occupy_v a_o other_o element_n he_o close_a up_o the_o water_n limit_n within_o the_o shore_n that_o thereby_o when_o the_o rage_a wave_n and_o foaminge_v water_n do_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n and_o channel_n it_o may_v turn_v into_o itself_o again_o and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n
deed_n he_o be_v serve_v alone_o lawful_o howbeit_o not_o after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n vnlawefull_a service_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v then_o lawful_o serve_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v beware_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o after_o 12_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n that_o i_o may_v do_v so_o likewise_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v 10._o strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o burn_v up_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n oza_n also_o perish_v because_o he_o handle_v the_o 6._o ark_n of_o god_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n micha_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n institute_v 17._o unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n a_o image_n a_o altar_n a_o chapel_n and_o a_o service_n but_o it_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n quite_o contrary_a and_o utter_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n jeroboam_n 13_o also_o ordain_v pass_v sumptuous_a service_n he_o institute_v cathedral_n church_n and_o set_v up_o golden_a image_n all_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o utter_o condemn_v for_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a sacrilege_n yea_o what_o we_o may_v think_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o service_n which_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o god_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o but_o feign_v upon_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o own_o y_fw-fr only_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n samuel_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o saul_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n have_v the_o lord_n 15._o as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o transgression_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n hereunto_o make_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o 66._o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o choose_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v delight_v in_o their_o own_o abomination_n vain_a therefore_o and_o abominable_a be_v those_o service_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o 15._o serve_v i_o teach_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o will_n and_o ought_v only_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v they_o 5._o from_o all_o vain_a superstition_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christoure_n lord_n amen_o a._n f._n ¶_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakeable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n &_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n ¶_o the_o six_o sermon_n the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o order_n do_v require_v that_o after_o i_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o god_n of_o his_o unity_n and_o of_o his_o trinity_n i_o further_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n &_o first_o of_o all_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o man_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o it_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v endue_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v etc_n etc_n that_o everlasting_a father_n the_o original_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unspeakable_a beget_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n everlasting_a with_o one_o agreement_n do_v call_v god_n a_o father_n yea_o true_o a_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a father_n but_o none_o be_v a_o father_n of_o his_o own_o self_n but_o a_o father_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v a_o everlasting_a son_n equal_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o respect_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o saint_n paul_n undoubted_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o catholic_a verity_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o testimony_n unto_o which_o say_v he_o of_o his_o angel_n say_v god_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o also_o micheas_n bear_v witness_v say_v and_o thou_o bedlam_a ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o 5._o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o goeinge_n forth_o or_o spread_n abroad_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a whereupon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o â—_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 1._o and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o vanish_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o the_o word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o determination_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n do_v vain_o imagine_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o which_o in_o time_n be_v incarnate_a be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o also_o true_a god_n with_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v the_o word_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o from_o everlasting_a he_o be_v with_o god_n these_o simple_a and_o plain_a testimony_n deliver_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o most_o true_a concern_v the_o everlasting_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o curious_a for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o here_o fulfil_v the_o vain_a desire_n of_o curious_a man_n neither_o yet_o reason_v of_o these_o point_n subtile_o but_o rather_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n either_o do_v not_o set_v down_o or_o else_o in_o few_o word_n shadow_v out_o either_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o our_o health_n or_o else_o stick_v to_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o we_o seek_v not_o further_o for_o more_o the_o holy_a father_n cyrill_n expound_v that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v thing_n infinite_a and_o which_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o bound_n busy_a our_o brain_n about_o a_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o never_o can_v have_v a_o end_n for_o neither_o will_v we_o grant_v a_o beginning_n of_o beginning_n neither_o yet_o will_v we_o yield_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o time_n but_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a for_o if_o he_o be_v
the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o jew_n therefore_o seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n ▪_o not_o only_a because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v also_o that_o god_o be_v his_o father_n even_o his_o proper_a or_o very_o own_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god._n furthermore_o the_o grecian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a neither_o can_v that_o equality_n any_o where_o else_o have_v place_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o whereof_o the_o arian_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n call_v god_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a or_o very_a own_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v natural_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o follow_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o or_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o everlastingness_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n i_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o god._n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o i_o come_v but_o i_o proceed_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n be_v sure_o light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o he_o say_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v or_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v more_o plain_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o i_o say_v not_o in_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o in_o essentia_fw-la selfe-same-nesse_a and_o be_v for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v without_o further_a stay_n stone_n the_o lord_n to_o death_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o declare_v plain_o enough_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o they_o stone_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n who_o with_o revileing_n either_o impair_v god_n glory_n or_o else_o usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v fellow_n or_o coequal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a image_n and_o aunswearable_a in_o all_o respect_n most_o true_o to_o his_o pattern_n or_o first_o figure_n a_o image_n very_o and_o likeness_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unequal_a or_o unlike_a but_o of_o thing_n equal_a and_o like_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v fellow_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n god_o himself_o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o contrary_a clause_n very_o manifest_o declare_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v again_o expound_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v very_a man_n unlike_a in_o nothing_o to_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n except_v which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o here_o he_o add_v again_o and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man._n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o he_o add_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v owe_v for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o injury_n the_o son_n therefore_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o most_o proper_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o can_v have_v remain_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o humiliation_n or_o debafement_n yet_o have_v he_o rather_o abase_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n yea_o even_o into_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v no_o change_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o variableness_n since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v godly_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n and_o five_o chap_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o homoousius_fw-la consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o though_o homoousius_fw-la be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o etc_n etc_n the_o scholar_n s_o augustine_n follow_v his_o master_n ambrose_n in_o his_o controversy_n have_v with_o pascentius_n confirm_v homoousius_fw-la by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v holy_o use_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o 14_o chapter_n but_o what_o need_v heap_v up_o of_o more_o word_n for_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o self_n same_o point_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n arius_n with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o none_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n can_v doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o will_v present_o cite_v some_o testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a whereby_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a and_o sound_a truth_n itself_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o alight_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o forthwith_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n pronounce_v by_o the_o glorious_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o 18._o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v and_o john_n 1._o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o which_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o
his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v unspeakable_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n concern_v he_o if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o the_o last_o shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o large_o declare_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v very_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o enlighten_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n sure_o this_o only_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n god._n of_o the_o same_o power_n glory_n majesty_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o especial_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o though_o the_o bless_v trinity_n be_v remember_v of_o we_o in_o order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o time_n no_o place_n or_o number_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o bless_a athanasius_n make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n &_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_v the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a that_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a etc_n etc_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v in_o that_o high_a trinity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v or_o at_o least_o demand_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o etc_n etc_n true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n frame_v his_o blessing_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n 13._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v 12._o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o set_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o name_n do_v not_o make_v difference_n of_o dignity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o matth._n but_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o honour_n for_o what_o can_v 28._o thou_o more_o plain_o say_v than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v renew_v regenerate_v give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o these_o be_v operation_n agreeable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o operation_n therefore_o we_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n as_o job_n witness_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n again_o the_o spirit_n 25._o of_o god_o have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o 1._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v for_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o express_a word_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n 5._o when_o he_o accuse_v ananias_n of_o theft_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n agree_v those_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o call_v the_o believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o 3._o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o year_n not_o your_o own_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n take_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 12._o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n do_v knit_v up_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v also_o that_o his_o nature_n do_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o in_o his_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o have_v leave_v this_o write_v s._n hierome_n so_o interpret_n it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o limitable_a substance_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o in_o property_n of_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v not_o a_o limitable_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o all_o
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
or_o out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n first_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_n life_n be_v not_o find_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o schismatic_n at_o the_o corrupt_a and_o schismatical_a manner_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o separate_v themselves_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a company_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o day_n captious_a and_o fantastical_a man_n not_o a_o few_o which_o of_o many_o year_n have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o church_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o for_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v they_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o fault_n in_o themselves_o only_o they_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v with_o themselves_o a_o wonderful_a fashion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o see_v somewhere_o establish_v after_o that_o fashion_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v they_o contend_v with_o shame_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v worthy_a sure_o to_o be_v master_n bvilder_n in_o utopia_n or_o cyribiria_n where_o they_o may_v set_v up_o a_o building_n fit_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o polish_a neither_o yet_o lofty_a as_o they_o themselves_o term_v it_o hoch_n gnug_a gericht_v subtle_a and_o spiritual_a enough_o elsewhere_o they_o complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v diverse_a custom_n use_v furthermore_o they_o desire_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o final_o a_o exact_a pureness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a company_n of_o certain_a man_n many_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o vice_n of_o certain_a minister_n either_o forsake_v or_o flee_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n but_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n allege_v by_o these_o man_n for_o which_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o or_o for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o us._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a congregation_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o idolatry_n but_o also_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v altogether_o adulterate_v the_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o now_o prophet_n but_o false_a prophet_n which_o persecute_v god_n truth_n and_o final_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o life_n they_o minister_v poison_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n god_o be_v thank_v can_v they_o object_v against_o us._n for_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o make_v consist_v partly_o in_o sure_a opinion_n and_o those_o as_o it_o be_v number_v firm_a and_o immutable_a of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o without_o addition_n and_o corruption_n lawful_o and_o sincere_o understand_v and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v also_o those_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a priest_n that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o those_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o &_o that_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n be_v uniform_o pure_o and_o simple_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v add_v no_o rhetorical_a figure_n nor_o no_o paint_a eloquence_n be_v hear_v for_o apt_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a faith_n say_v he_o neither_o he_o which_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o he_o which_o say_v little_a thereby_o diminish_v it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n expound_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o it_o also_o corrupt_v not_o what_o have_v these_o captious_a smatterer_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o selfe-learned_n to_o require_v though_o eloquence_n and_o plentiful_a learning_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n most_o simple_a and_o most_o free_a from_o all_o subtlety_n that_o right_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o much_o more_o simple_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o safe_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o despise_v not_o true_a eloquence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o often_o witness_v and_o partly_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o daily_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o our_o time_n place_n and_o affair_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o yet_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o else_o more_o may_v expound_v one_o place_n not_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o after_o most_o diverse_a sort_n there_o may_v be_v one_o that_o expound_v very_o dark_o and_o a_o other_o expound_v more_o plain_o this_o man_n hit_v the_o mark_n he_o come_v not_o near_o it_o and_o this_o man_n apply_v the_o place_n which_o he_o handle_v very_o fit_o some_o other_o use_v not_o like_a simplicity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_o and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n i_o say_v that_o of_o this_o diversity_n no_o man_n take_v just_a occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o holy_a exercise_n refer_v their_o whole_a study_n only_o unto_o edify_v and_o moreover_o the_o preacher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o and_o hereunto_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v become_v better_o not_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v better_o learn_v or_o to_o have_v utter_v that_o which_o no_o man_n see_v heretofore_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a loathe_v not_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a for_o albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v wholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v praise_v and_o not_o condemn_v albeit_o in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v somewhile_o admonish_v again_o they_o that_o be_v unskilful_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o learned_a nor_o refuse_v to_o labour_v for_o more_o perfection_n neither_o loath_a they_o or_o condemn_v they_o learned_a sermon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v but_o they_o praise_v god_o and_o be_v warn_v strive_v to_o more_o perfection_n for_o wise_o say_v s._n aurelius_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o so_o as_o of_o that_o understanding_n he_o gather_v not_o the_o two_o fold_v charity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o gather_v such_o a_o sense_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n
be_v it_o read_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n 1._o there_o be_v any_o other_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v ceremony_n increase_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o some_o they_o seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v exceed_v measure_n but_o to_o i_o the_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o much_o which_o at_o man_n pleasure_n be_v add_v to_o god_n institution_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o patch_v man_n fancy_n and_o custom_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n suffice_v thou_o since_o it_o suffice_v the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o be_v far_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o more_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v oil_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n decree_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n place_n and_o hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o pour_v upon_o he_o the_o blessing_n let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o of_o late_a time_n have_v add_v here_o unto_o a_o pall_n but_o at_o this_o pall_n day_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n nay_o rather_o of_o folly_n if_o any_o man_n do_v diligent_o compare_v their_o ceremony_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a priest_n he_o will_v swear_v the_o whole_a aaronisme_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o burdensome_a yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v not_o their_o consecration_n to_o be_v both_o infamous_a and_o full_o stuff_v with_o excess_n pride_n and_o offence_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v intolerable_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v that_o albeit_o among_o the_o old_a father_n consecration_n increase_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v it_o free_o bestow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o at_o this_o day_n how_o dear_a pall_v be_v sell_v by_o that_o romish_a chanaanite_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v gregory_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n and_o theodosius_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o decree_v follow_v give_v say_v he_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n i_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n take_v of_o ordination_n neither_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n nor_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o see_v that_o in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o high_a bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o notary_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o confirmation_n as_o it_o become_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o hand_n he_o lay_v on_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o notary_n ought_v in_o the_o ordination_n either_o the_o one_o to_o sell_v his_o voice_n or_o the_o other_o his_o pen_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o gain_n thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o undergo_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n due_a to_o so_o horrible_a a_o offence_n yet_o forthw_o to_o he_o add_v but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o require_v but_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n only_o for_o favour_n sake_n will_v offer_v any_o thing_n we_o grant_v he_o may_v i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o whatsort_n bishop_n or_o â—â—shops_n pastor_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v why_o at_o this_o day_n we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o continual_a succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o can_v declare_v the_o cause_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o repeat_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o law_n full_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v which_o our_o or_o rather_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o there_o be_v weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v of_o popish_a ordinary_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 1._o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o these_o man_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o from_o heaven_n these_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunicate_v moreover_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o ordination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unfeigned_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o without_o mingle_v of_o man_n tradition_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o they_o compel_v they_o to_o abjure_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o wicked_a oath_n not_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n i_o n._n elect_a bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a bishop_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canonical_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolical_a i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
than_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o feign_v what_o one_o lust_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n which_o way_n one_o will_n but_o a_o careful_a compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o best_a exposition_n which_o have_v most_o favourer_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o arianisme_n and_o turkism_n will_v by_o many_o degree_n excel_v christianism_n that_o exposition_n be_v best_a which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o love_n neither_o be_v wrest_v to_o defend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n but_o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v apt_o apply_v respect_n be_v have_v of_o place_n scripture_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n of_o every_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n which_o i_o also_o teach_v in_o the_o third_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v not_o that_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v better_o learn_v or_o more_o eloquent_a his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wise_a steward_n and_o say_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o 12._o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n saint_n paul_n also_o write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n say_v study_v 2._o to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n meat_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v into_o part_n but_o here_o the_o householder_n know_v what_o portion_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n not_o have_v regard_n what_o delight_v every_o one_o but_o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o every_o one_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o edification_n say_v he_o that_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v therefore_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n pertain_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o manifest_a as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o chief_o a_o evident_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_v to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a time_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o yet_o a_o wise_a reprove_v of_o their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n become_v unsavoury_a 5._o wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v hereunto_o also_o pertain_v the_o confute_v of_o error_n and_o repress_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o vain_a talker_n and_o seducer_n of_o 1._o mind_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o simple_o to_o teach_v true_a religion_n unless_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n by_o often_o teach_v constant_o urge_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o hereunto_o chief_o belong_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o charge_v or_o adjure_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_o and_o before_o 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_v shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n but_o watch_n thou_o in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o eâ—angeliste_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v therefore_o there_o need_v very_o often_o exhortation_n that_o what_o the_o church_n by_o often_o &_o plain_a teach_n understand_v either_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o to_o be_v annoy_v the_o same_o she_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o compel_v by_o a_o fervent_a exhortation_n either_o constant_o follow_v or_o refuse_v and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o use_v long_a sufferance_n jest_n forthwith_o he_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n if_o he_o see_v not_o by_o and_o by_o such_o happy_a success_n as_o he_o wish_v for_o and_o that_o some_o mighty_a and_o impudent_a adversary_n obstinate_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o paul_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a 2_o unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v evil_a with_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o themselves_o again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will._n there_o need_v moreover_o mild_a and_o quicken_a comfort_n for_o many_o be_v trouble_v be_v try_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n who_o unless_o you_o faithful_o comfort_n they_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v pertain_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n here_o i_o may_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o especial_o poor_a pertain_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o their_o public_a preach_n whereby_o he_o may_v continual_o provoke_v the_o rich_a sort_n to_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v leave_v we_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n saint_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n commend_v very_o diligent_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o albeit_o peter_n in_o some_o place_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o distribution_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v altogether_o careful_a that_o godly_a and_o faithful_a disposer_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o 6._o care_n of_o the_o poor_a pertain_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o tender_o cherish_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v teach_v differ_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o that_o public_a kind_n but_o it_o be_v call_v private_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learner_n for_o some_o one_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o desire_v very_o familiar_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o thing_n proper_o concern_v himself_o beside_o that_o this_o shepherd_n go_v private_o and_o instruct_v those_o who_o by_o evident_a token_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o win_v unto_o christ_n than_o by_o public_a preach_n moreover_o he_o private_o admonish_v and_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n jest_n they_o that_o be_v more_o unadvised_a be_v déepely_o plunge_v in_o evil_a hitherto_o pertain_v the_o visitation_n both_o of_o sick_a person_n and_o prisoner_n none_o of_o who_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n neglect_v but_o visit_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o as_o he_o perceive_v they_o more_o grievous_o tempt_v for_o a_o good_a pastor_n be_v always_o watchful_a over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sathan_n lay_v snare_n raunge_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o the_o pasture_n resist_v by_o prayer_n admonition_n teach_v
and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n hereunto_o be_v refer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o part_n pertain_v to_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o some_o serve_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v &_o some_o to_o declare_v or_o expound_v whereof_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v paul_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v these_o part_n of_o prayer_n write_v to_o the_o colos_n 4._o say_v continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v your_o request_n 4._o be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o again_o unto_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2._o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v these_o there_o prayer_n be_v a_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n &_o there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o 9_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pray_v s._n pan_n say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o i_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v 2._o up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6._o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n now_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v as_o paul_n also_o admonish_v in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o we_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n before_o this_o have_v rehearse_v to_o gather_v together_o instruct_v and_o preserve_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n than_o become_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v diligent_o and_o be_v cold_a in_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o man_n to_o pray_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sharp_a spur_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o prophet_n somewhere_o cry_v blow_v out_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o in_o a_o holy_a congregation_n three_o thing_n be_v chief_o use_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o assembly_n gospel_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o religious_a celebration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n wittness_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n both_o which_o be_v first_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v of_o jacob_n himself_o the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o exect_v a_o altar_n 35._o in_o bethel_n whereunto_o he_o assemble_v his_o whole_a household_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_a great_a and_o there_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o moses_n time_n by_o the_o law_n in_o most_o evident_a commandment_n he_o institute_v holy_a assembly_n yea_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n he_o diligent_o 20._o command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o also_o comprehend_v holy_a assembly_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n disallow_v they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a assembly_n and_o feast_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n even_o so_o he_o gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o both_o the_o people_n and_o also_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o special_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n 24._o of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o 2._o assembly_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 14._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin._n those_o supplication_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o holy_a assembly_n true_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a author_n write_v to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v make_v very_o manifest_a mention_n of_o holy_a assembly_n holy_a assembly_n have_v of_o old_a time_n very_o excellent_a promise_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o â—_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o cap._n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v promise_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o â–ª_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v both_o plenty_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o experience_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v of_o matter_n teach_v that_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a those_o who_o safety_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n have_v find_v very_o present_a help_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o example_n move_v very_o many_o otherwise_o hard_o heart_v and_o barbarous_a for_o they_o see_v the_o devout_a godliness_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o assembly_n &_o be_v thereby_o move_v so_o that_o enter_v into_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul._n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o 14._o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o secrets_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n with_o what_o confidence_n therefore_o and_o how_o shameful_o dare_v some_o set_a light_n by_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o also_o scorn_v at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n make_v complaint_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a congregation_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o
of_o sacrament_n be_v make_v through_o the_o will_n institution_n choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o water_n bread_n &_o wine_n use_v after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v slander_v and_o they_o be_v altogether_o common_a &_o profane_a but_o be_v only_o use_v according_a to_o the_o choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_o and_o the_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v add_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o they_o still_o which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n and_o use_v for_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v hallow_v whereunto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v their_o holy_a use_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o our_o bountiful_a redeemer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fetch_v example_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o some_o thing_n for_o certain_a new_a cause_n adjoin_v have_v their_o substance_n remain_v still_o be_v now_o make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n be_v not_o yet_o coin_a with_o the_o magistrate_n mark_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o new_a form_n be_v add_v by_o a_o print_n it_o be_v make_v money_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o although_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o wax_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v be_v common_a and_o usual_a wax_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n will_v and_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v print_v in_o the_o wax_n and_o be_v set_v to_o evidence_n and_o letter_n patent_n by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v deface_v the_o seal_a evidence_n be_v attach_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n whereby_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a than_o some_o may_v think_v needful_a but_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o this_o my_o tediousness_n since_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v all_o thing_n faithful_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a now_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o open_v unto_o you_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o where_o i_o leave_v and_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o those_o two_o part_n retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v not_o communicate_v property_n by_o declaration_n whereof_o both_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o wonderful_a light_n without_o doubt_n shall_v appear_v but_o of_o communicate_v of_o the_o name_n or_o term_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n that_o each_o part_n retain_v sacrament_n their_o nature_n distinguish_v without_o communicate_v or_o mingle_v of_o property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v séne_v hereby_o that_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v or_o natural_o knit_v together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v example_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a so_o be_v they_o evident_a for_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o sign_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o have_v not_o neither_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n a_o cruel_a and_o faythelesse_a traitor_n of_o his_o master_n do_v likewise_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v bread_n the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v happy_a just_a &_o bless_v for_o sacrament_n ever_o for_o he_o which_o eat_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o judas_n die_v everlasting_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o food_n of_o life_n to_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o add_v also_o certain_a of_o saint_n augustine_n pertain_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 26._o say_v we_o receive_v this_o day_n visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o how_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v die_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o morsel_n poison_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o judas_n and_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o &_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o enemy_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o that_o be_v evil_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a do_v receive_v that_o good_a thing_n unworthy_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v reteive_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n of_o none_o to_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o earnal_o and_o visible_o he_o chew_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n 21._o cap._n 25._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christ._n 3._o ca._n 9_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o we_o shall_v stick_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o cor._n 10._o chap._n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o the_o lordâ—_n in_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_v in_o they_o for_o without_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o with_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n god_o be_v well_o please_v wherefore_o our_o father_n true_o be_v partaker_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v destitut_v of_o invisible_a grace_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o y_fw-fr thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v but_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n have_v some_o affinity_n or_o at_o the_o leasfe_n some_o likeness_n with_o sacramental_a sign_n otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o sign_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o many_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o all_o that_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n be_v also_o without_o the_o inward_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v yet_o again_o for_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o 4._o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o partaker_n
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o touch_v they_o brief_o for_o memory_n sake_n mean_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o shall_v by_o occasion_n arise_v as_o they_o be_v entreat_v upon_o but_o this_o word_n communion_n communion_n i_o mean_v the_o society_n conjunction_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v whole_o knit_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o he_o now_o quicken_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o give_v life_n whereupon_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o life_n the_o promise_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o adam_n &_o his_o séed_n through_o christ_n &_o afterward_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n w_o no_n abraham_n moses_n &_o david_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n paul_n the_o apostle_n w_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v convey_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n &_o also_o in_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o void_a &_o without_o christ_n before_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o &_o make_v his_o member_n or_o partner_n so_o in_o the_o very_a action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o promise_n be_v renew_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v &_o continue_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o true_o participate_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o declare_v &_o scale_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n &_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v through_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n and_o drink_n &_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereto_o seal_v do_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o imprint_v or_o transfer_v into_o our_o body_n the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o and_o also_o to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 4._o &_o we_o also_o have_v say_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o i_o entreat_v further_o confute_v of_o other_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v what_o othersome_a allege_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n &_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v can_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o real_o and_o essential_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o truth_n they_o say_v must_v simple_o he_o believe_v although_o reason_n itself_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o we_o answer_v the_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o his_o word_n wherefore_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc_n etc_n these_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n ought_v to_o body_n be_v expound_v simple_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o trope_n of_o figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n be_v number_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o testament_n &_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o must_v be_v corrupt_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o take_v away_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o expound_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n of_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o two_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n write_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o very_a word_n then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v into_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o mingle_n or_o convert_n of_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o ownepropertic_n and_o so_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o eatholique_n father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o this_o word_n assumpsit_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o whereof_o theodoret_n have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o polymorphus_n dialog_n 1._o again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o inequality_n in_o adore_v the_o trinity_n if_o we_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o interpretation_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o
turn_v when_o we_o pray_v socrates_n the_o histographer_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o antioch_n say_v at_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o church_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o for_o the_o altar_n look_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o old_a people_n in_o building_n and_o set_v their_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v god_n turn_v towards_o the_o west_n without_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o be_v common_o use_v that_o man_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n dissension_n licentiousness_n and_o offence_n a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o lust_v but_o there_o ought_v not_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n saint_n for_o unto_o god_n only_o to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a we_o ought_v to_o build_v church_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o heathenish_a idolater_n build_v temple_n unto_o creature_n sin_v against_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v not_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o service_n unto_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o thus_o much_o say_v he_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v liar_n who_o affirm_v that_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o certain_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v a_o live_v of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o time_n past_a as_o we_o have_v both_o against_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a expense_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v holy_a clean_a and_o instrument_n void_a of_o all_o riot_n and_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o superstition_n the_o instrument_n be_v these_o a_o holy_a seat_n or_o pulpit_n in_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v teach_v and_o preach_v convenient_a seat_n for_o the_o congregation_n a_o fonte_fw-la ready_a to_o baptise_v infant_n in_o and_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o as_o water_n bread_n wine_n book_n candle_n basket_n and_o cup_n these_o at_o sometime_o be_v all_o of_o gold_n but_o good_a &_o godly_a bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o melt_v they_o and_o therewithal_o deliver_v prisoner_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n have_v i_o gather_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o justitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o 9_o chapter_n as_o for_o candle_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a matter_n &_o nothing_o religious_a to_o use_v light_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n lactantius_n cry_v out_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n which_o offer_v the_o light_n of_o a_o burn_v wax_n candle_n or_o taper_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n he_o require_v other_o manner_n of_o light_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o smoky_a but_o clear_a and_o bright_a to_o wit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o man_n may_v common_o see_v in_o these_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o candle_n which_o thing_n be_v clean_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n amongst_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n bell_n be_v reckon_v up_o which_o at_o these_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o old_a time_n trumpet_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o they_o be_v number_v among_o token_n and_o warning_n about_o bell_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a superstition_n they_o be_v christen_v by_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o any_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o what_o time_n any_o sore_a tempest_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o the_o very_a ring_n of_o bell_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o of_o virtue_n in_o it_o who_o can_v but_o marvel_a and_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o extreme_a blindness_n moreover_o they_o use_v bell_n to_o bewail_v the_o dead_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v contenm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a uâ—e_v â—f_o the_o church_n gâ—â—ds_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n good_n which_o we_o reckon_v up_o before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o contrary_n whether_o we_o do_v offend_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o many_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v from_o one_o man_n &_o give_v to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o necessary_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v live_v thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n will_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o church_n good_n and_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n due_a unto_o they_o they_o destle_v themselves_o with_o sacrilege_n if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v unjust_o more_o then_o either_o it_o become_v they_o or_o than_o need_n require_v or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v or_o else_o if_o they_o spend_v unthrifty_o y_fw-mi portion_n due_n unto_o they_o they_o grievous_o offend_v but_o they_o sin_v great_o yea_o most_o horrible_o if_o they_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o hunt_v dice_v drink_v and_o riot_v whorehunting_a or_o else_o in_o warfare_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o care_n what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o how_o but_o if_o a_o just_a and_o good_a portion_n fall_v unto_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o steward_n or_o almonar_n thoroughe_o favour_n or_o hatred_n that_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n shall_v have_v nothing_o and_o the_o least_o worthy_a shall_v have_v most_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o filthy_a abuse_n but_o of_o all_o abuse_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o shameful_a which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n almost_o common_o use_v we_o bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o stone_n and_o stock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o idol_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o perfect_v image_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o madness_n be_v heathenish_a and_o extreme_a folly_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o other_o have_v already_o very_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o we_o also_o have_v set_v down_o
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o
god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o external_a action_n of_o the_o people_n in_o worship_v god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o whereupon_o rise_v this_o diversity_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n for_o sacrifice_n please_v he_o &_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o simple_a obedience_n &_o faith_n alone_o do_v please_v he_o too_o but_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v utter_o mislike_v of_o wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v with_o outward_a show_n and_o not_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a heart_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o read_v that_o cain_n do_v sin_n for_o god_n command_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o cain_n do_v again_o he_o command_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o external_a ceremony_n in_o faith_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o external_a action_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sacrifice_n once_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o save_v they_o all_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o meaning_n whereunto_o all_o those_o ceremony_n do_v lead_v that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miss_n here_o particular_o unprofitable_a to_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o the_o chief_a ceremony_n and_o those_o which_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o not_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o need_v or_o less_o profitable_a than_o it_o show_v for_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o very_o available_a to_o the_o sound_a understanding_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v altogether_o profitable_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o a_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o mind_n they_o therefore_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o godless_a people_n or_o to_o use_v a_o more_o gentle_a term_n they_o be_v shuttle_n witted_a &_o ignorant_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o stomach_n do_v rise_v at_o the_o ceremony_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o who_o ear_n be_v offend_v to_o hear_v a_o sober_a &_o godly_a treatise_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o divine_a ceremony_n some_o there_o be_v &_o that_o no_o small_a number_n who_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a and_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o construe_v homer_n and_o virgil_n allegorical_o in_o divine_a ceremony_n only_o foolish_a head_n be_v persuade_v that_o no_o profit_n or_o wisdom_n lie_v secret_o hide_v when_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a more_o pleasant_a more_o fine_a more_o excellent_a or_o more_o full_a of_o wisdom_n in_o allegorical_a type_n than_o the_o ceremony_n be_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o catholic_a church_n very_o fine_o plain_o and_o notable_o describe_v now_o in_o reckon_v up_o and_o touch_v these_o several_a ceremony_n i_o wilchief_o 〈…〉_o follow_v the_o very_a natural_a order_n ceremony_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v person_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o master_n or_o rather_o public_a minister_n of_o those_o ceremony_n to_o exercise_v and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n appoint_v wherein_o and_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v especial_o worship_v rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o place_n or_o season_n moreover_o the_o holy_a rite_n that_o be_v the_o very_a ceremony_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o certain_o number_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v know_v what_o and_o how_o great_a you_o honour_n be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o priesthood_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o levite_n refer_v still_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v full_o contain_v and_o large_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o priesthood_n among_o the_o old_a people_n be_v derive_v or_o bring_v priesthood_n from_o the_o creation_n almost_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o family_n the_o first_o beget_v be_v always_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v the_o lord_n do_v by_o a_o law_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o preeminence_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v always_o be_v very_o great_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o first_o beget_v do_v always_o rule_v and_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n among_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v the_o inheritance_n be_v abel_n due_a to_o the_o other_o brethren_n be_v portion_n give_v the_o first_o beget_v do_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o when_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v strive_v about_o their_o birthright_n they_o contend_v not_o about_o a_o trifle_n but_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a weight_n whereupon_o when_o the_o mother_n virgin_n be_v say_v beget_v in_o luke_n to_o have_v bear_v her_o first_o beget_v son_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o second_o beget_v or_o many_o son_n more_o for_o in_o that_o luke_n call_v christ_n her_o first_o beget_v son_n therein_o be_v note_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n for_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o inheritance_n by_o who_o bountiful_a liberality_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o partner_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n again_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o reuben_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v but_o he_o by_o commit_v detestable_a incest_n do_v loose_v his_o right_a next_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v levi_n who_o also_o lose_v that_o dignity_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o kill_v the_o man_n of_o sichem_n traitorous_o and_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n but_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v behave_v priest_n itself_o manful_o not_o only_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o also_o in_o punish_v idolater_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o levite_n choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o the_o séed_n of_o israel_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o levite_n consecrate_v your_o hand_n unto_o 32._o the_o lord_n this_o day_n every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o may_v a_o blessing_n be_v give_v you_o this_o day_n and_o again_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o 3._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levites_n shall_v be_v mine_n because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o for_o the_o same_o day_n that_o i_o smoate_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v to_o i_o self_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n moreover_o this_o dignity_n or_o ministry_n be_v singular_o confirm_v to_o this_o tribe_n immediate_o upon_o the_o insurrection_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o aaron_n rod_n which_o bud_v alone_o among_o the_o other_o eleven_o twig_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o to_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o holy_a priest_n â—ood_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o rod_n put_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v
for_o heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o 〈…〉_o agreeable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a for_o s._n cypriâ—_n against_o demetrianâ—s_n say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n of_o repetance_n 〈…〉_o value_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o object_n again_o that_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v christ_n from_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o full_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o filth_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a say_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o good_a and_o again_o since_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a &_o because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o since_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a they_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o middle_a place_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v full_o try_v and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v purify_v may_v be_v present_v â—â—to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o these_o mâ—n_z after_o their_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n â—â—_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o purgatory_n now_o will_v i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v puriâ—â—edfully_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o absolute_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n whatsoever_o infirmity_n &_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v behind_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v 13._o need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n 〈…〉_o every_o whâ—â—_n behold_v he_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 17._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n true_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_o for_o paul_n say_v for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfâ—st_n 10._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v â–ª_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o y_fw-es apostle_n word_n christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n lo_o he_o say_v with_o one_o have_v perfect_o sanctify_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v &_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o we_o gather_v if_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o all_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o that_o in_o deed_n perfect_o purify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o their_o purify_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o find_v purgatory_n to_o purify_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o horrible_a blaspheâ—â—ie_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o some_o of_o god_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v diminish_v or_o want_v unto_o the_o soul_n now_o depart_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n perform_v and_o make_v it_o up_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n people_n that_o by_o our_o suffering_n in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v better_a &_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god._n thâ—se_o man_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o die_v and_o we_o â—n_z the_o other_o side_n object_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n full_o pardon_v his_o faithful_a people_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n require_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o heal_v thy_o son_n all_o 9_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o albeit_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o therein_o remain_v much_o weakness_n yet_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o for_o because_o he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o succour_v he_o and_o without_o delay_n heal_v his_o son_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v fail_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v most_o full_a forgiveness_n acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o forth_o with_o perfect_o â—anctifieth_v it_o with_o his_o spirtie_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v flee_v up_o and_o deserve_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o die_a for_o there_o be_v extant_a most_o large_a promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a example_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n die_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o further_a to_o â—e_z 〈◊〉_d wâ—th_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—dy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o right_n 〈…〉_o heaven_n take_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o they_o which_o â—â—_o it_o dâ—th_v purge_v therefore_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a déeâ—e_n than_o a_o traâ—â—â—que_n or_o merchandise_n of_o most_o covetous_a man_n whereby_o crafty_o and_o cunning_o they_o purge_v the_o purse_n not_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o rich_a and_o poor_a these_o man_n by_o and_o by_o underprop_v dead_a their_o purgatory_n building_n which_o be_v a_o fall_a with_o two_o post_n the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o of_o old_a say_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n sure_o in_o hell_n prayer_n do_v no_o good_a since_o in_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n true_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n leave_v wherein_o soul_n be_v keep_v unto_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v good_a that_o place_n be_v purgatory_n thus_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_n howbeit_o imagine_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o of_o old_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v what_o augustine_n that_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o chrysostom_n that_o golden-mouthed_n man_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o notable_a man_n have_v lâ—â—t_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v well_o do_v for_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v and_o do_v who_o oftentimes_o have_v suffer_v something_o of_o man_n invention_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o follow_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n they_o then selue_o unfeigned_o confess_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v utter_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o 〈…〉_o of_o godliness_n but_o thou_o 〈…〉_o nothing_o in_o they_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
office_n and_o duty_n of_o pastor_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o idol_n for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v such_o manner_n of_o idol_n such_o kind_n of_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n what_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o false_a pastor_n prove_v yea_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o late_a time_n do_v they_o not_o fill_v almost_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o persecute_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o even_o from_o aaron_n to_o urias_n who_o live_v under_o achas_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a bishop_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o idolatry_n but_o for_o all_o that_o that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n true_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n &_o catholic_a father_n preach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o man_n tradition_n yea_o clean_o against_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o any_o continual_a succession_n of_o priest_n their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o themselves_o shall_v succeed_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a light_n &_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v here_o on_o earth_n &_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n but_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o ruler_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n of_o the_o heretical_a church_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o then selue_o &_o their_o doctrine_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o create_v of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o new_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o order_n of_o levy_v &_o yet_o the_o church_n y_fw-es be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o holy_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v have_v none_o other_o to_o be_v account_v for_o their_o true_a fellow_n &_o successor_n but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o way_n of_o christ_n for_o notable_a &_o manifest_a be_v the_o say_v of_o paul_n be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o though_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o those_o will_v he_o chief_o have_v such_o follower_n of_o he_o as_z the_o residue_n of_o common_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n &_o calling_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v at_o miletum_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a 2d_o wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o paul_n y_fw-fr apostle_n not_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o these_o think_v you_o allege_v the_o apostolic_a succession_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o most_o corrupt_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o apostolic_a pastor_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v falâ—e_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o offspring_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o itself_o prove_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n which_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n great_o esteem_v and_o that_o worthy_o pastor_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n which_o be_v instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n they_o be_v these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v thus_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o turn_v over_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o by_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o that_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v polycarpus_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o clemens_n be_v appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o other_o do_v show_v for_o themselves_o who_o have_v their_o offspring_n of_o apostolic_a seed_n place_v in_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o the_o apostle_n let_v heretic_n fain_o some_o such_o matter_n for_o after_o their_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o but_o albeit_o they_o do_v fain_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o author_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a among_o then selue_o even_o so_o apostolical_a man_n set_v forth_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o may_v those_o church_n appeal_v who_o albeit_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o author_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o late_a time_n &_o be_v but_o now_o daily_o erect_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolical_a for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n of_o rome_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o it_o either_o teach_v or_o learn_v say_v happy_a be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n in_o suffer_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o lord_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o like_a end_n that_o john_n have_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o that_o he_o be_v plunge_v in_o hot_a scald_a oil_n feel_v no_o pain_n &_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o learn_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v &_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n it_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o join_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n &_o from_o they_o drink_v that_o faith_n baptise_v with_o water_n clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v
with_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhort_v with_o martyrdom_n &_o contrary_a to_o this_o institution_n receive_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o only_o of_o old_a &_o unto_o this_o deceit_n time_n but_o in_o these_o day_n also_o give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n doctor_n i_o say_v and_o not_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n not_o prince_n not_o soldier_n not_o crafty_a man_n use_v deceitful_a mean_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o call_v practice_n for_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o manner_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o find_v &_o simple_a godliness_n be_v that_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n build_v up_o fence_v &_o preserve_v whereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n simple_a man_n &_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n paul_n therefore_o remove_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o corinth_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n neither_o stand_v my_o 2._o word_n &_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o banish_v all_o crafty_a counsel_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o deceit_n when_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o by_o deceit_n 2._o nor_o by_o uncleanness_n nor_o by_o guile_n but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o evenso_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o ever_o use_v flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a covetousness_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v &_o mad_a the_o think_v the_o church_n can_v either_o be_v gather_v together_o or_o be_v gather_v can_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v with_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o crafty_a counsel_n &_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v overthrow_v again_o by_o man_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o build_v by_o man_n wisdom_n beside_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v remove_v force_n &_o arm_n from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o sword_n &_o unto_o peter_n ready_a press_v to_o fight_v say_v put_v 22._o up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n neido_n we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o soldier_n which_o with_o arm_a force_n shall_v bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o zacharie_n concern_v war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fight_v as_o apostle_n not_o with_o spear_n sword_n &_o bow_v of_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o of_o spiritual_a the_o apostolical_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o wepon_n of_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a warfare_n have_v be_v profitable_a sometime_o to_o apostolical_a man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o do_v good_a even_o at_o this_o day_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o use_v the_o help_n of_o soldier_n &_o magistrate_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a &_o tyrant_n yea_o rather_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n owe_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n the_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n isaiah_n call_v king_n nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n paul_n be_v 49._o oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o amongst_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o army_z of_o claudius_n lysias_n the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v take_v away_o and_o rescue_v and_o not_o long_o after_o 23._o there_o be_v send_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o tribune_n no_o small_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n &_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v safe_o to_o antipatris_n &_o caesarea_n before_o foelix_n the_o proconsul_n of_o judea_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n &_o at_o large_a remember_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a prince_n which_o have_v defend_v &_o succour_v the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v entreat_v of_o in_o the._n 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o second_o decade_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfit_o may_v the_o famous_a question_n be_v hand_n err_v lead_v or_o brief_o expound_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v first_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o on_o earth_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v do_v clean_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n feign_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n now_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n join_v &_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o wicked_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a &_o do_v follow_v they_o they_o either_o err_v or_o they_o err_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a hereupon_o earth_n do_v err_v &_o do_v not_o err_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o together_o whole_o in_o a_o bundle_n error_n some_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n &_o some_o be_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o either_o of_o they_o be_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o far_o it_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o acquit_v itself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o pray_v hearty_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o do_v forgive_v 15_o they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n do_v always_o 7._o purge_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o dregs_n and_o infirmity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n continual_o renew_v and_o defile_v the_o elect_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o may_v here_o hinder_v thou_o faithful_a hearer_n if_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o pure_a how_o be_v it_o wrinkle_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o blemish_n thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n therefore_o do_v call_v the_o church_n pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o